SKETCH OF GEOGRAPHY, FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLa U- LOKBON : Printed by A. & R. Spottiswoode, New-Street-Squarc. SKETCH OF ^oDern anD Sintimt GEOGRAPHY, FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS. By SAMUEL BUTLER, D.D. F.R.S., &c. &c. ARCHDEACON OF DERBY, AND HEAD MASTKR OP THE ROYAL FREE GRAMMAR SCHOOL OF SHREWSBURY. THE EIGHTH EDITION. LONDON: PRINTED FOR LONGMAN, REES, ORME, BROWN, AND GREEN, PATERNOSTER-R W. 1828. iMl.: ■If J.n*^; PREFACE TO THE SEVENTH EDITION. In the present edition of this little work, the author has made some very important additions, chiefly in the modern part of it. He has en- deavoured to condense a great quantity of matter, derived from scattered but interesting docu- ments, into as small a compass as might be con- sistent with perspicuity, without altering the nature of an elementary treatise. The quantity actually added appears to be about thirty pages, but is in fact considerably more, as he has adopted a different form of printing, which allows a greater quantity of matter in every page. At the same time, he feels so desirous of contributing, as far as he can, to facilitate the means of education, and testify his gratitude to the public for their favourable reception of his labours, that he makes no increase of price for the increased size and materials of the volume. He begs al§o to observe that he has added a map of the West Indies to the modern, and of Mauritania, Numidia, and Africa propria to the antient atlas without any increase of price. Shrewsbury-, April 6, 18^5. A S ifq K'O ir itmu^ ^ih 7.1 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. B.C. 4004 2348 2247 2059 1996 1728 1571 1556 1493 1452 1406 1356 1263 1225 1184 1104 1095 1070 1044 1004 975 907 896 884 869 820 Creation of the world. The deluge. Tower of Babel built, and confusion of languages. The Assyrian empire founded. Birth of Abraham, Joseph sold into Egypt. Moses born. Kingdom of Attica founded by Cecrops. Thebes built by Cadmus. The five books of Moses written, who dies the next year. Minos the Cretan lawgiver. Eleusinian mysteries introduced at Athens by Eu- molpus. Argonautic expedition. Theban war. Troy taken. Return of the Heraclidae to the Peloponnese. Saul made king of Israel. Codrus last king of Athens. Settlement of the Ionian colonies in Asia Minor. Age of Homer. Dedication of Solomon's temple. Kingdoms of Israel and Judah divided. Age of Hesiod. Elijah taken up to heaven. Lycurgus the Spartan lawgiver. Carthage built. Sardanapalus, last king of Assyria. Median empire founded. A 4 VIII 01. i. 1. V. 4. vi. 4. ix. 2. xiv. 4. xxiii. 4. xxiv. 1. XXX. 2. xxxix. 2. xliv. 1. xlvii. 2, xlviii. 2. 1.4. liv. 3. liv. 4. Iv. 2. Iviii. 1. Ix. 2. Ix. 3. Ixi. 1 A.U.C. 11 33 69 B.C. 776 757 753 743 721 685 [ 1 1 i 70 95 684 659 131 150 623 604 163 591 167 587 177 192 577 562 193 561 195 559 206 ^548 215 539 216 218 538 536 1 Coroebus conquers at the Olympic games ; from which time the regular dates of the Olympiads begin. Isaiah begins to prophesy. Rome founded, April 20. First Messenian war; continues 19 years to the taking of Ithome. Kingdom of Israel finished by the taking of Samaria by Salmanasar king of Assyria. Second Messenian war; continues 14 years to the taking of Ira after a siege of 11 years. Age of Tyrtaeus and Archilochus. Annual Archons established at Athens. Cypselus usurps the government of Corinth. Draco the Athenian lawgiver. Age of Arion, Pittacus, Alcaius, Sap- pho. Pythian games established at Delphi, and continued every second year of each Olympiad. Age of Chilo, Ana- charsis, Thales, Epimenides, Solon, JEsopy Stesichorus, &c. Jerusalem taken by Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, June 9, after a siege of 18 months. Death of Jeremiah the prophet. First comedy acted at Athens by Su- sarion and Dolon. Pisistratus usurps the sovereign power at Athens. Persian empire founded upon the Me- dian by Cyrus. Age of Anaximenes, Bias, Anaximander, Phalaris, and Cleobulus. Croesus, last king of Lydia, conquered by Cyrus. Age of Theognis and Pherecydes. Marseilles built by the Phocaeans. Age of Pythagoras, Simonides, Thespis, Xenophanes, and Anacreon. Babylon taken by Cyrus. Edict of Cyrus for the return of the Jews, and rebuilding of the temple. ;x 01. Ixiii. 4« Ixiv. 4. Ixvii. 3. Ixvii. 4. Ix. 1. Ixx. 3. Ixxi. 4. Ixxii. 3. Ixxv. 1. Ixxv. 2. Ixxv. 4. Ixxviii. 4. Ixxxi. 3. Ixxxiii. 1. Ixxxiii. 2. Ixxxiii. 4. Ixxxvii. 2. ixxxix.4. A.U.C. 229 233 244 245 250 256 261 264 274 275 277 289 300 306 307 309 323 333 B.C. I 525|Egypt conquered by Cambyses. 521 Darius Hystaspes, king of Persia. Age I of Confucius the Chinese Philosopher. 5 lOj Tyranny of the Pisistratidae abohshed at Athens. 509 Expulsion of the Tarquins from Rome. End of the regal, and establishment of the consular government. 504Sardis burnt by the Athenians, which causes the invasion of Greece by the Persians. Age of Heraclitus, Par- menides, Milo the wrestler, Arista- goras, &c. 498Lartius the first dictator created at Rome. 493 Secession of the Roman people to Mons Sacer. 490 Battle of Marathon. Age of Miltiades. 480 Battles of Thermopylae and Salamis. Age of ^schylus, Pi ndar, Anaxago- ras, Zeuxis, Aristides, Themistocles, &c. Battles of Plataea and Mycale on the same day. The 300 Fabii killed in oiae day. Third Messenian war ; continues 10 years. The Romans send to Athens for Solon's laws. Age of Sophocles, Pericles, Zaleucus, Nehemiah the prophet, &c. The first sacred war concerning the temple of Delphi. The Athenians defeated by the Boeo- tians at Chaeronea. Age of Herodotus, Empedocles, Eu- ripides, Phidias, &c. Peloponnesian war begins. May 7., and continues 27 years. Age of Cra- tinus, Eupolis, Aristophanes, Meton, Democritus, Gorgias, Thucydides, Hippocrates, Malachi the last of the Prophets : and the history of the Old Testament ends. Tlie fifty years' peace made between the Athenians and Lacedaemonians, 479 477 465 454 448 447 445 431 421 OL xci. 1. xciii. 4. xc'f/. 1. A.U.C. 349 350 xciv. 4. 353 354 358 359 360 364 366 377 383 384 387 391 xcv. ! 1. xcvi. 1. xcvi. 2. xcvi. 3. xcvii 3. iccviii. 1. c. 4. cii. 2. cii. 3. ciii. 2. civ. 2. B.C. 416 405 404 401 400 396 395 394 390 388 377 371 370 367 363 which is kept but 6 years and 10 months. Scene of the Peloponnesian war re- moved to Sicily. The Agrarian Jaw first moved at Rome. Battle of JEgos Potamos. Usurpation of Dionysius the elder. Athens taken by Lysander, which put* an end to the Peloponnesian war. Age of Parrhasius, Protagoras, Ly- sias, Agathon, Cebes. Cyrus the younger killed at Cunaxa. Retreat of the 10,000 Greeks. Ex- pulsion of the thirty tyrants from Athens by Thrasybulus. Socrates put to death. Expedition of Agesilaus into Asia. Age of Xenophon, Zeuxis, Aristip- pus, and Archytas. Corinthian war begun by the alliances of the Athenians, Thebans, Co- rinthians, and Argives, against the Lacedaemonians. Conon defeats the Lacedaemonian fleet near Cnidus. The allies defeated by Agesilaus in the battle of Coronea. Rome burnt by the Gauls. Age of Plato, Conon, Iphicrates, Camillus. Peace of Antalcidas, which made the Greek cities in Asia Minor tributary to the Persians. Lacedaemonians defeated off Naxus by Chabrias. Age of Isaeus, Isocrates, Diogenes, &c. The Lacedaemonians defeated by the Thebans, commanded by Epaminon- das, at the battle of Leuctra. Messenians return to the Peloponnese, having been banished 300 years. One of the consuls at Rome elected from the Plebeians. Lacedaemonians defeated by Epami- nondas at the battle of Mantinea. Death of Epaminondas a^year after that of Pelopidas. 01. civ. 3. cv. 1. cv. 4. cvi. 4. cviii. 1. cix. 2. ex. 3. cxi. 1. cxi. 2. cxi. 1 3. cxi. 4. cxii. 1. cxii. 2. cxiii. 2. cxiv- 2. cxiv. 4. cxv. V 1. cxvi. 2. cxvii. 1. cxvii] .2. A.U.C. 392 BC. 362 394 360 S97 357 401 353 406 411 348 343 416 338 418 419 420 336 335 334 421 422 333 332 423 331 427 327 431 323 433 321 434 320 439 315 442 312 447 307 Agesilaus goes into Egypt, and dies on his return home. Athenians defeated at Methone by Philip of Macedon, being the first battle he gained in Greece. Second sacred war began ; the Pho- cians having attacked the temple of Delphi. Philip defeats the Phocians commanded by Onomarchus. Philip puts an end to the sacred war. Timoleon banishes Dionysius the younger, tyrant of Syracuse. Age of Speusippus, Protogenes, Aristotle, -^schines, Demosthenes, Phocion, &c. Philip defeats the Athenians and their allies in the fatal battle of Chaeronea. Philip killed by Pausanias. Alexand^er destroys Thebes. Alexander begins his. Persian expe- dition. Battle of the Granicus. Battle of Issus. Tyre taken and destroyed by Alex- ander : Alexandria in Egypt founded by him. Battle of Arbela. End of the Persian, and commencement of the Grecian empire. Alexander's expedition against Porus, Age of Apelles, Hyperides, Lysip- pus, &c. Alexander dies May 2i. Kingdom of Egypt founded by Ptolemy. Romans defeated by the Samnites at Caudium. Polyperchon publishes liberty to all the Grecian cities. Age of Praxi- teles, Menander, Demetrius Pha- lereus. Eumenes delivered to Antigonus by his army. Seleucus takes Babylon. Commence- ment of the aera of the Seleucidae. Democracy re-established at Athens by Demetrius Poliorcetes. xu 01. cxviii. 3. cxix. 4. cxxii. 2. cxxiv. 1. A.U.C 448 453 I 463 cxxiv. 4. cxxv. 1. cxxv. 3. cxxvi. 3. cxxvii. 4. cxxix 1. cxxx. 1. cxxxi. 1. cxxxii. 2. cxxxiv. 1. cxxxiv. 3. cxxxiv. 4. ex XXV. 1. cxxxv. 4. cxxxvi. 2. cxxxvi. 4. cxxxvii. 2. cxxxix. 1. 470 473 474 476 480 485" 490 494 498 503 510 512 513 514 517 519 521 523 530 B.C. 306 Alexander s successors assume the title of kings. 301 Battle of Ipsus, in which Antigonus is defeated and killed by Ptolemy, Se- leucus, Lysimachus, and Cassander. Age of Zeno, Pyrrho-, Philemon, Grantor. 291 Age of Euclid the mathematician, Epi- curus, Bion, &c. 284 Pharos of Alexandria built. The Sep- tuagint translated about this time. 281 Lysimachus defeated and killed by Seleucus. Romans begin the Taren- tine war. Achaean league begins. 280 Pyrrhus king of Epirus goes to Italy to assist the Tarentines. 278 The Gauls cut to pieces near Delphi. Age of Sostratus, Theocritus, Aratus, Lycophron, &c. 274 Curius defeats Pyrrhus, who retires to Epirus. 269 Silver first coined at Rome. 264 First Punic war begins, and continues 23 years. 260Duillius gains the first naval victory with a Roman fleet over the Cartha- ginians. 256 Regulus defeated by Xanthippus. 251 Age of Aratus, Cleanthes, Manetho, Timaeus, Callimachus, Zoilus. 244 Citadel of Corinth taken by Aratus. 242 Carthaginians defeated by Lutatius Ca- tulus. End of the first Punic war. 241 Agis king of Lacedaemon put to death. 240 Plays of Livius Andronicus first acted at Rome. 237 Amilcar passes into Spain with his son Hannibal. 235 Temple of Janus shut the first time since the reign of Numa. 233 Original manuscripts of .^chylus, Sophocles, and Euripides, lent to Ptolemy on a pledge of fifteen talents. 231 First divorce known at Rome. Sar- dinia and Corsica conquered. 224 Colossus of Rhodes thrown down by an earthquake. Romans first cross, Xltl 01. A.U.C. cxl. 1. 534 cxl. 2. 535 cxl. 3. 536 cxl. 4. cxli. 1. cxli. 3. 537 538 540 cxlii. 1. 542 cxliii. 2. 547 cxliv. 3. 552 cxlv. 1. 554 cxlv. 4. 557 cxlvii. 1. 562 cxlix. 2. 571 clii. 2. cliii. 1. 583 586 clvii. 4. clviii. 1. cWiii. 4. 605 606 609 B.C, 220 219 21 B 217 216 214 212 207 202 200 197 192 183 171 168 149 148 f 145 the Po in pursuit of the Gauls. Age of Chrysippus, Archimedes, Valerius Messala, C. Nsevius, Aristarchus, Apollonius Rhodius, Fabius Pictor the first Roman historian, &c. Social war between the iEtolians and Achaeans assisted by Philip, the last Macedonian king of that name. Hannibal takes Saguntum, which is the cause of the second Punic war. Second Punic war begins, and continues 17 years. Battles of Ticinus and Trebia. Battle of Trasymenus. Battle of Cannae. Romans begin the war against Philip in Epirus. Syracuse taken by Marcellus after a siege of three years. Death of Ar- chimedes. Asdrubal defeated by Claudius. Age of Plautus, Ennius, &c. Battle of Zama, which put an end to the second Punic war. First Macedonian war begins, and con- tinues four years nearly. Philip defeated at the battle of Cynos- cephale, which puts an end to the first Macedonian war. Romans begin the war with Antiochus the Great, which continues near three years. Age of Laelius, Massinissa, the Scipios, the Gracchi. Death of Hannibal and Philopcemen. Scipio died the year preceding. Second Macedonian war. Battle of Pydna, in which Perses is defeated by Paulus i^Emilius, and Macedonia reduced to a Roman pro- vince. Age of Terence, Polybjus, Pacuvius, Hipnarchus, Cameades, &c. Third Punic war begins. Romans make war upon the Achaeans. Carthage destroyed by Scipio. and Corinth by Mummius. XIV A.U.C 608 613 618 619 621 633 64.3 652 653 657 663 665 666 612 676 679 681 683 685 688 689 691 694 709 696 58 699 55 701 53 704 50 706 48 707 47 708 46 B.C.| 146|Viriatug defeated by Laelius in Spain. 14l|Numantine war begins; continues eight years. 136i The famous embassy of Scipio, Metellus, Mum- mius, and Panaetius into Egypt, Syria, and I Greece. 135 The history of the Apocrypha ends. 133 Numantia taken. Pergamus annexed to the Roman empire. Tiberius Gracchus killed. 121 Caius Gracchus killed. Age of Lucilius. Ill Jugurthine war begins, and continues five years. 102 Teutones defeated by Marius. 101 Teutones and Cimbri defeated by Marius and Catulus. 97 Cyrene left by Ptolemy Apion to the Romans. 91 Social war begins, and continues three years till finished by Sylla. 89 Mithridatic war begins, and continues 26 years. 88 Civil wars of Marius and Sylla begin, and con- tinue six years. 82 Sylla defeats the younger Marius, and is made dictator. 78 Death of Sylla. 75 Bithynia left by Nicomedes to the Romans. 73 Servile war begins under Spartacus. 71 Spartacus defeated by Crassus and Pompey. 69 Mithridates and Tigranes defeated by Lucullus. 66 Mithridates conquered by Pompey in a night battle. Crete subdued bv Metellus, who obtains the surname of Creticus. Pompey conquers Syria, which puts an end to the reign of the Seleucidae. Catiline's conspiracy defeated by Cicero. Mithri- dates kills himself. First triumvirate of Caesar, Pompey, and Crassus. Age of Cicero, Catullus, Lucretius, Sallust, &c. Cicero banished, and recalled in sixteen months. Caesar invades Britain. Death of Crassus. Civil war between Caesar and Pompey. Battle of Pharsalia. Alexandria taken by Caesar. War of Africa. Cato kills himself. Caesar corrects the calendar by the advice of Sosigenes : the year of confusion, consisting of 15 months, or 445 days. Battle of Munda. 65 63 60 45 xy A.U.C. 710 711 712 715 718 722 723 724 727 734 770 B.C 44 43 42 39 36 32 31 30 27 20 737 17 739 15 742 12 748 6 749 4 A.D. 755 762 9 763 10 767 14 17 772 19 779 26 784 31 786 33 789 36 790 37 Caesar killed in the senate-house. Battle of Mutina. Second triumvirate of Oc- tavius, Antony, and Lepidus. Cicero proscribed and put to death. Age of C. Nepos, Diodorus Siculus, Trogus Pompeius, Varro, &c. Battle of Philippi. Ventidius defeats Pacorus general of the Parthians on the same day 14 years after the death of Crassus. Pompey the younger defeated in Sicily by Oc- tavius. Octavius and Antony prepare for war. Battle of Actium. Alexandria taken, and Egypt reduced to a Roman province. Title of Augustus given to Octavius. The Au- gustan age — of Virgil, Manilius, Asinius Pollio, Mecaenas, Agrippa, Strabo, Horace, Macer, Pro- pertius, Livy, Tibullus, Ovid, Varius, Tucca, Vitruvius, Dionysius Halicarnassensis, and Dio- nysius Periegetes. Tiberius recovers the Roman standards from the Parthians. Secular games celebrated at Rome. Rhaeti and Vindelici defeated by Drusus. Pannonians defeated by Tiberius. Tiberius retires to Rhodes for seven years. Our Saviour born, four years before the aera. vulgar Tiberius returns to Rome. Ovid banished to Tomos. Varus defeated in Germany by Arminius. Augustus dies at Nola, and is succeeded by Ti- berius. Age of Phaedrus, Asinius Gallus, Pater- culus, Cornelius Celsus, &c. Twelve cities in Asia Minor destroyed by an earth- quake. Germanicus, poisoned by Piso, dies at Antioch. Tiberius retires to the island of Capreae. Sejanus disgraced and put to death. Our Saviour crucified. Conversion of St. Paul. Tiberius dies, and is succeeaed by Caligula. Age of Valerius Maximus, Columella, Philo Judaeus, &c. xrt A.U.C 792 793 794 796 797 804 807 812 817 818 819 820 821 822 823 832 834 848 849 851 855 856 859 860 867 870 871 874 A.D. 39 St. Matthew writes hi^ gospel. 40 The disciples first called Christians at Antioch. 41 Caligula killed by Chaerea and sujsceeded by Clau- dius. 43 The expedition of Claudius into Britain. 44 St. Mark writes his gospel. 51 Caractacus brought a prisoner to Rome. 54 Claudius poisoned by Agrippina and succeeded by Nero. Agrippina put to death by her son Nero. First persecution of the Christians. Seneca and Lucan put to death by Nero. Nero visits Greece. The Jewish war begins. Age of Persius, Q. Curtius, Pliny the naturalist, Jo- sephus, Frontinus, &c. St. Peter and St. Paul put to death. Nero killed and succeeded by Galba. Galba killed and succeeded by Otho. Otho, defeated by Vitellius, kills himself. Vitellius defeated, and killed, and succeeded by Ves- pasian. Jerusalem taken and destroyed by Titus, Saturday, Sep. 8. Death of Vespasian: succession of Titus. Her- culaneum, Pompeii, and Stabiae destroyed by an eruption of Vesuvius, in which Pliny the elder lost his life. Age of Josephus. Death of Titus and succession of Domitian. Age of Sil. Italicus, Martial, Apollonius of Tyana, Valerius Flaccus, Solinus, Epictetus, Quintilian. Agricola, &c. f Second persecution of the Christians. Domitian killed by Stephanus and succeeded by Nerva. Age of Juvenal, Tacitus, Statins, &c. Death of Nerva and succession of Trajan. Pliny, proconsul of Bithynia, writes his famous letter to Trajan giving an account of the Christians. Trajan reduces Dacia to a Roman province. Trajan's expedition to Parthia. Age of Florus, Suetonius, Pliny the younger, Plutarch, &c. Third Persecution of the Christians. 59 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 79 81 98 102 103 106 107 117 118 121 114 Trajan's column erected at Rome. Death of Trajan : succession of Hadrian. jFourth persecution of the Christians. Hadrian builds his wall in Britain. XVll A.U.C. 883 884. 891 914 A.D. 130 922 933 945 946 947 951 955 960 962 964 965 970 971 975 988 131 138 161 169 180 192 193 194 199 202 207 209 211 212 217 218 222 235 Hadrian rebuilds Jerusalem and erects a temple there to Jupiter. The Jews rebel, and after a war of five years are defeated and all banished. Death of Hadrian and succession of Antoninus Pius. In the reign of Hadrian flourished Pha- vorinus, Aristides the sophist, Polycarp, Arrian, Ptolemy the geographer, &c. Death of Antoninus ; succession of Marcus Aure- lius and L. Verus. In the reign of Antoninus flourished Maximus Tyrius, Pausanias the topo- grapher of Greece, Diophantus the mathema- tician, Lucian, Hermogenes, Polyaenus, Appian, Artemidorus, Justin Martyr, Apuleius, &c. War of the Marcomanni. Death of Aurelius ; succession of Commodus. In the reign of Aurelius flourished Galen, Athena- goras, Tatian, Athenaeus, Diogenes Laertius. Commodus killed by Martia and Laetus : suc- ceeded by Pertinax, who reigns a few months. In this reign flourished Julius Pollux, Theo- dotian, Irenseus, &c. Pertinax killed by the Praetorian guards, who sell the empire to Didius Julianus. Didius Julianus killed by the Praetorian guards, and succeeded by Severus. Severus defeats his rival Niger at Issus. Severus defeats and kills his rival Albinus at Lyons. Fifth persecution of the Christians. Severus visits Britain. Severus builds his wall in Britain. Severus dies at York, and is succeeded by Cara- calla and Geta. In the reign of Severus flou- rished Tertullian, Minucius Felix, Papinian, Clemens Alexandrinus, Philostratus, &c. Geta killed by his brother Caracalla. Caracalla killed, and succeeded by Macrinus. In this reign Oppian flourished. Macrinus killed by the Praetorian guards and suc- ceeded by Elagabalus. Elagabalus killed by the Praetorian guards and succeeded by Alexander. The sixth persecution of the Christians. Alex- ander killed by the soldiers and succeeded by XTIU A.U.C. A.D. 989 236 990 238 997 1002 244. 249 1003 1004 250 251 1006 253 1010 1012 257 259 1013 260 1021 268 1023 1025 1026 270 272 273 1028 275 1035 282 1037 284 1039 286 1056 303 1057 304 1Q59 306 1065 1072 312 319 M aximin. In the reign of Alexander flourished Dion Cassius, Origen, and Ammonius. Maximin killed by the soldiers and succeeded by the two Gordians, who are killed by Pupienus and Balbinus. Pupienus and Balbinus killed by the soldiers and succeeded by Gordian. Gordian killed and succeeded by Philip. Philip killed by the soldiers and succeeded by Decius. Seventh persecution of the Christians. Decius killed in battle against the Goths and suc- ceeded by Gallus. Gall us killed and succeeded by ^milianus, who is soon killed by his soldiers and succeeded by Valerian. Eighth persecution of the Christians. Valerian taken by Sapor king of Persia, by whom he is kept prisoner, and at length flayed alive. Gallienus succeeds Valerian. The thirty pretenders to the empire called the thirty tyrants. Gallienus killed by his soldiers and succeeded by Claudius. Claudius dies and is succeeded by Aurelian. Ninth persecution of the Christians. Zenobia defeated by Aurelian at Edessa. Age of Longinus. Aurelian killed and succeeded by Tacitus, who reigned only six months, and was succeeded by Probus. Probus killed by his soldiers and succeeded by Carus and his two sons, Carinus and Numeri- anus. Carus killed by lightning and succeeded by Dio- clesian. Carausius in Britain. Dioclesian takes Maximianus as his partner in the empire. Tenth persecution of the Christians, which conti- nues ten years. Dioclesian and Maximianus abdicate the empire, and are succeeded by Constantius Chlorus and Galerius. Constantius dies, and is succeeded by his son Con- stantine the Great. Maxentius defeated and killed by Constantine. Constantine begins to favour the Christians. XIX A.U.C 1077 1078 1081 1083 A.D. 324 Licinlus defeated and banished by Constantine. 325 The first general Council of Nice. 328 The seat of empire removed from Rome to Con- stantinople. 330 Solemn dedication of Constantinople. 331 Constantine orders all the heathen temples to be destroyed. 337 Death of Constantine and succession of his three sons, Constantine, Constans, and Constantius. 340 Constantine killed by Constans at Aquileia. 350 Constans killed in Spain by Magnentius. 360 Death of Constantius : succession of Julian 363 Death of Julian : succession of Jovian. 364 Death of Jovian. Division of the empire into Eastern and Western; the former being go- ' verned by Valens, the latter by Valentinian. Rome taken and plundered by Alaric king of the Visigoths. The Romans leave Britain. Attila king of the Huns, surnamed the Scourge of God, ravages Europe. Rome taken by Genseric king of the Vandals " ..^ Augustulus, last emperor of the West. The Western empire destroyed by Odoacer king of the Heruli, who assumes the title of King of all Italy. Justinian publishes his celebrated Code, and four years after, his Digest. Age of Belisarius. About this time Latin ceases to be the language of Italy. Mahomet, in his 53d year, flies from Mecca to Medina, on Friday, July 16, which forms the first year of the Hegira, or Mahometan aera. Death of Mahomet. Jerusalem taken by the Saracens. Alexandria taken by the Saracens and the hbrary destroyed. Battle of Poictiers, in which the Saracens are de- feated and driven out of France by Charles Martel. Charlemagne crowned emperor of Rome and of the Western empire. The first crusade. Jerusalem taken by the crusaders. Third crusade, and siege of Aero. May 28, Mahomet II. takes Constantinople, and puts an end to the Eastern empire, a 2 410 426 447 455 474 476 529 581 622 632 637 640 732 800 1096 1099 1188 11453 KINGS OF ENGLAND SINCE THE CON'qUEST. William the Con- queror. William Rufus Henry I. Stephen. Henry II. Richard I. John. Henry III. Edward I. Edward II. Edward III. Richard II. Henry IV. Henry V. Henry VI. Edward IV Edward V. Oct. 14, 1066. Sept. 9, 1087. Aug. 2, 1100. Dec. 2, 1135. Oct. 25, 1154. July 6, 1189. April 6, 1199. Oct. 19, 1216. Nov. 16, 1272. July 7, 1307. Jan. 25, 1326. June 21, 1377. Sept. 20, 1399. March 30, 1412. Aug. 31, 1422. March 4, 1460. April 9, 1483. Richard III. Henry VII. Henry VIII Edward VI. Mary. Elizabeth. James I. Charles I. Charles II. James II. William III. Mary. Anne. George I. George II. George III. George IV. June 22, Aug. 22, . April 22, Jan. 28, July 6, Nov. 17, March 24, March 27, Jan. 30, Feb. 6, and Feb. 13, March 8, Aug. 1, June 11, Oct. 25, Jan. 29, 1483. 1485. 1509. 1546. 1553. 1558. 1602. 162.5. 1648. 1684. 1688. 1701, 1714. 1727. 1760. 1820. NOTE ON THE CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. THk dates in this table are taken from Blair's Chronology, and contain the principal events of antient history, most of which were selected by Dr. Lempriere in the introduction to his useful and popular work the Classical Dictionaiy. In order to find the year of the Olympiad, or the year of Rome in which any event happened, of which we know the date in years before Christ, we have to consider that the first Olympiad took place 776 years before Christ, and that Rtwne was founded 755 years B.C. XXI Hence we get the following rules. To find the Olympiad ; subtract the given year before Christ from 776, divide the remainder by 4, and to the quotient add 1 for the current Olympiad, and 1 for the current year of it. Thus, the battle of the Granicus was fought B.C. 554. Therefore, From 776 Take 354 4)442 110 . 2 Jl 1 111. 5 That is, the battle of the Granicus was fought in the third year of the lllth Olympiad. Observe that as an Olympiad is a space of 4 years, in dividing the sum which remains after subtraction, by 4, there will be either no remainder or a remainder of 1, 2, or 5 ; if there is no remainder, then adding 1, we shall find that the event took place in the first year of the Olympiad, which we have previously found ; if a remainder of 1, 2, or 3y by adding the 1 for the current year in each instance, it will have happened in the 2d, 5d, or 4th year. In the instance above ^ven there was a remainder of 2 after division, adding 1 to which shows the event to have happened in the 5d year of the Olympiad (ill) previously found. To find the year of Rome ; sub- tract the given year B.C. from 755 ; to the remainder add 1 for the current year, and it will give the year of Rome — or subtract the given year B.C. from 754, and it will give the year of Rome without any addition. Thus Caesar was killed B.C. 44. From 753 Take 44 Remmns 709 Add 1 710. A.U.C. or firom 754 take 44 "tio. A.U.C. XXII Conversely. — Multiply the Olympiad by 4, to the product add the current year or years of the Olympiad, and from the whole subtract 5*— then subtract the remainder from 776, and the remainder will be the year B.C. required. Thus Ol. 111. 5 4 444 Add 5 447 Subtract 5 442 1, from 776 take 442 Remains 33i B.C. or, without subtracting the 5, take the years of the Olympiad found as above from 781, and you get the year B.C. required. Thus, from 781 take 447 334 B.C. 1 have given the longer rules in these cases for the sake of showing the principle — the shorter are better for practice. For events in the Roman history after the birth of Christ we have only to add the given year of our Lord to 753, to get the year of Rome; or subtract 753 from the given year of Rome to get the yenr of our Lord. Thus Varus was defeated A.D. 10 753 or Varus was defeated A.U.C. • Because the otie current Olympiad is 4 years, and tht current year *i» \me year. 763 A.U.C. 763 753 10 A.D. PART I. A SKETCH or MODERN GEOGRAPHY. CHAPTER I. Maps of Dr. Butler's Atlas referred to in this Chapter are, Modern Geography (M.G.), Plates I. II. III. XVIII. Geography implies a description of the earth, being derived from the Greek word y^ the earth, and ypa(pco to describe. The form of the earth is very nearly spherical; the polar axis being only about 38 miles shorter than the equatorial, which, in a diameter of nearly 8000 miles, can produce no sensible difference. The principal circles on the globe (PI. I.*) are, the Equator, the Ecliptic, the Tropic of Cancer, the Tropic of Capricorn, the Arctic and Antarctic circles. Every circle, whether greater or less, is divided into 360 degrees; for the antients supposed that the Ecliptic, or circle which the sun appears annually to describe in the heavens, was completed in 360 days. Each day's advance in this circle they called a gradus, or step, or * The references are made to the maps, as numbered in the Index to them. B 2 degree, and applied the same mode of division to circles in general. Each degree is subdivided into 60 minutes, and each minute into 60 seconds. Degrees, minutes, and seconds, are marked thus, °, ', "; thus 23° 40' 52" means 23 degrees, 40 minutes, 52 seconds. The half of 360 is 180, and the half of 180, or the fourth part of 360, is 90. Hence if the v^^hole circle contains 360°, a semicircle will contain 180°, and a quadrant, or quarter of a circle, will contain 90°, or an angle called a right angle. Hence it will be seen that the Equator dividing the earth equally, must divide it into two semicircles, containing 180° above and 180° below, or, reckoning by quadrants, into two quadrants of 90° each above, and two of 90° each below the Equator.* * A straight line passing through the centre of any circle till it meets the circumference in two points, is called the diameter of the circle, because it diafierpei — measures through it. Half this diameter (or a line drawn from the centre to the circumference in one point) is called the radius of the circle. And it is a property of the circle to have all its radii, or diameters, of equal length. If a circle be supposed to turn round on its diameter, it will generate a solid figure called a sphere. Such is the figure of the earth very nearli/. The diameter on which the circle revolves is called its axis. The ex- treme points of this diameter are called its poles, from iroXeiv — to turn round. A great circle is any circle described on a sphere, whose diameter is equal to the diameter of the sphere. The Equator and Ecliptic are called primary great circles. A secondary is a great circle whose axis is at right angles to the axis of the primary: the poles, therefore, of the secondary will be 90° from the poles of the primary. An arc is any part of the circumference of a circle contained between two radii, and is denominated from the number of degrees it contains. Thus 30° of the circumference, contained between two radii, is called an arc of 30° ; a quadrant is an arc of 90°; a semicircle is an arc of iao°. Parallels are lesser circics which every where keep at the same distance from the primary circle, and so run, as it were, rap oAAi^as — by the side of each s The Ecliptic, or circle which the sun appears to de- scribe in the heavens, sets out from the Equator, and con- tinues to rise, through the first quadrant, to the Tropic of Cancer; it then* turns, or declines, towards the Equator, for the second quadrant, till it again meets the Equator 180° from the place at which it set out; it then descends, for the third quadrant, below the Equator to the Tropic of Capricorn, from whence it turns upwards towards the Equator, for the fourth quadrant, till it reaches the point from which it set out. Thus we see a change in the direction of the Ecliptic, with respect to the Equator, at every quadrant. The Equator, or Equinoctial, is so called because on the two days on which the sun is in the Equator, in the signs of Aries, and Libra, nodes cequantw^ or the time of day and night, is exactly equal all over the world. The Ecliptic is so called because all IxAs/rl/eic, or eclipses of the sun or moon, can only take place when the moon is in or near that circle.f The Tropics are two parallels to the Equator drawn through the Ecliptic, at those points where the Ecliptic is at the greatest distance from the Equator; this is found to be about 23° 30' from the Equator, on either side. The Polar circles are those circles which are supposed to be described by the Poles of the Ecliptic revolving round the poles of the Equator. Hence they must be the other. The remaining greater and lesser circles of the globe are omitted, as unnecessary to be described here. * Hence the name of Tropic, from rpiireiv, to twn. t An eclipse of the sun is caused by the moon intervening be- tween the sun and earth, so that the moon's real or faint shadow falls on the earth. An eclipse of the moon is caused by the earth intervening between the sun and moon, so that the earth's shadow falls on the moon. B 2 4 same distance from the poles of the Equator, as the plane of the Ecliptic from the plane of the Equator, or 23° 30', which is the distance of the Tropics from the Equator. The Zones are so called from ^covu), belts or girdles, being those spaces contained between the several principal circles we have described. Thus, between the Poles and Polar Circles are the two Frigid Zones, between the Frigid Zones and the Tropics are the two Temperate Zones, and between the two Tropics, the Torrid Zone, deriving these appellations from the temperature of the atmosphere. Longitude is the distance of any place from a given spot, generally the capital of the country, measured in a direction east or west, either along the equator or any circle parallel to it.* Thus the English measure their longitude East or West of London (or rather Greenwich, which is about 5' 37" East of London), the French, East or West of Paris, f Latitude is the distance of any place from the Equator, north or south, and is measured along a secondary to the Equator, supposed to be drawn through the place. Meridians or circles of Longitude are so called from meridies, or mid-day ; because, as the Earth makes one • The antients (who knew more of the earth from the Straights of Gibraltar to the Euphrates, and beyond it, i. e. from West to East, than from the Barbary Coast to the Baltic, «. e. from South to North,) called the greater dimensions the Longitude, or length, and the smaller the Latitude, or breadth. Hencfe the origin of the terms Longitude and Latitude, as applied to distances on the earth's surface ; the former being measured in a direction East or West from a given point, the latter in a direction North or South. t The antients measured their longitude from one fixed meridian, which passed through the Fortunatae Insulae, or Canary Islands. complete revolution round its own axis in 24< hours, every part of its surface must in the course of that time be directly opposite to the sun. The sun, therefore, will then appear at its greatest altitude to the inhabitants at that point ; and will afterwards appear to descend for as long a time as he appeared before ascending : in other words, it will be mid-day or noon. It is, therefore, evi- dent that there may be as many meridians drawn as there are points in the Earth's equator : for the sake of convenience, they are generally drawn at 1 0° distance from each other in maps of the world, and at 5°, or less, in maps containing a smaller portion of the Earth's surface. Parallels of Latitude are smaller circles drawn parallel to the Equator. As the circumference of the Earth's surface is greatest at the Equator, and decreases con- tinually towards the Poles, it is evident that the circles of latitude, which are parallel to the Equator, must also continually decrease in like manner ; therefore, the num- ber of miles in each parallel of latitude must continually decrease. But the number of degrees in every circle, whether greater or less, is always 360°; therefore, the number of miles in each of these 360°, or in every degree of longitude, must continually decrease fi-om the Equator to the Poles. We may, therefore, consider the Equator as the greatest of all the circles of latitude. * The Longitude of any place, therefore, being its dis- tance from a given point, measured along the Equator * It is evident that the number of miles in the meridians, or circles of longitude, which are all great drcleSy is every where the same ; therefore the number of miles in a degree of latitude is every where very nearly the same. B 3 in a direction East or West, and the latitude of the same place being its distance from the Equator, measured in a direction North or South, if we know both the latitude and longitude of a place we know its exact situation on the Globe. To exemplify this in the Map of the World (see also the Map of Europe, PL II.), on the right hand, or Eastern Hemisphere : every place from the top to the bottom of the map, lying under the meridian marked 30 on the Equator, is in the thirtieth degree of longitude East of London : I should find Alexandria, in Egypt, and Petersburg, in Russia, both in this degree of longitude, but I know not their relative distance from each other ; they may lie one under the Equator, the other under the North or South Pole, or in any other possible position on the meridian marked 30 from the top of the map to the bottom of it ; but when I find the lati- tude also, I have their exact position, both with respect to each other and all other known places on the globe : thus I find also, that the sixtieth degree of North lati- tude passes through St. Petersburg, and about the thirty-first degree of north latitude through Alexandria, or that Petersburg is 60°, Alexandria 31°, North of the Equator; consequently I now know their exact situation with regard to each other, to London, and to every place on the Earth's surface. We say, therefore, that Petersburg is in 60° N. lat. (North latitude), and 30° E. long. (East longitude), and that Alexandria is in 31° N. iat. and 30 E. long. Every degree contains 60 geographical, or 69i English miles. * In the Map of the World the divisions of lati- * It has been thought expedient to adopt the latter measure, when speaking of square miles in the subsequent Chapters of this work. tude and longitude are made at 10° distance, as the most convenient : but it is evident, that the more minute the divisions can conveniently be made, the more ac- curately will the situations of places be ascertained. In the Map of Europe the divisions are at every 5° of lat. and long. ; in the Map of England (PL III.)? at every degree, and each degree is subdivided into six equal parts ; each, therefore, contains ten geographical miles. Hence, although it is not easy in a small Map of the World to ascertain the situation of places within per- haps a degree, in the Map of Europe we may do it with tolerable accuracy to the half or quarter of a degree, and in the Map of England almost to the precision of a single mile. It may be necessary here to caution the young student, that the exact situation of a place is to be taken from the small spot or circle, which is made near, and generally at the beginning of the name. * * It may be remarked, that the latitude is to be reckoned on either side of the map; and the longitude at the top or bottom, ac- cording as the reference may be made with the greatest convenience. The learner may farther observe, tha,t when the figures increase in value from the bottom to the top of the map, the portion of the globe described in the map is wholly in North latitude ; when they decrease in value, wholly in South latitude; when it is partly in North and partly in South latitude, the figures increase upwards on the North and downwards on the South side of the cypher. — See the Map of the World, of Europe, and of Africa. There is no map in common collections used at schools comprising a part of the globe wholly in Southern latitude : South America contains the greatest portion of it. Also, when the figures continually increase to the right at the top or bottom of the map, all the places in it are in East longitude; when they continually increase to the left, in West longitude J when they partly increase to the right and partly to the left 8 It may be an useful Exercise to describe the latitude and longitude of the following places in the Map of Europe : — London Warsaw Edinburgh Beriin Dublin Moscow Paris Petersburgh Madrid Stockholm Lisbon Bergen Brussels Copenhagen Amsterdam Dresden Vienna Prague Bern Frankfort Turin Genoa Rome Venice Naples Geneya Constantinople Hamburgh Buda 50 the following places in the Map of Englan London Cambridge Portsmouth Manchester Lincoln Chester Liverpool Durham Canterbury York Exeter Norwich Birmingham Plymouth Leicester Bristol Lizard Point Shrewsbury Oxford Land's End Of turning Degrees of Longitude into Time. As the Earth makes one complete revolution on its axis, in a direction from West to East, in 24' hours, any of the cypher, the places are situated partly in East and partly in West longitude. — Seethe Maps of Germany, Ireland, and Europe. In most maps, unless the contrary be expressed, the top of the map \i the North, the bottom the South, the right side the East, and the left side the West. 9 one point of the Earth's surface must have been carried through 360° in that time ; or if we suppose a fixed meridian above the Earth, like the brazen meridian of a globe, every part of the Equator, containing 360°, must have passed under that meridian in 24 hours. Hence, if we divide 360 by 24, we shall find how many degrees pass under this meridian in one hour, which will be 1 5. Now, as the Earth really revolves in a direction from West to East, it is continually, as it were, falling below the heavenly bodies on the Eastern, and rising above those on the Western horizon; hence, those bodies appear to rise in the East, and set in the West, because they come into sight as the Eastern edge of our horizon falls below them, and are hid from view as the Western edge rises above them. If the sun, therefore, appears to rise at six o'clock at London, it mil he yet an hour before it appears to rise at a place 15° West of London ; two hours before it appears to rise at a place 30° West of it, and so on. In like manner, it will have already appeared to have risen one hour at a place 15° East of London, two hours at a place 30° East, and so on. Therefore, when it is twelve o'clock at noon at London, it is one o'clock in the afternoon at all places 1 5° East of London ; and only eleven o'clock in the forenoon at all places 15° West of London. The following questions may serve to exercise the young student: — It is eleven o'clock in the morning at Vienna (PI. II.) — Where is it noon, where is it one in the afternoon, and where is it ten in the morning? When it is mid-day at London — Where is it midnight? 10 When it is two o'clock at Kingston in Jamaica, (PL XVIII.) — What o'clock is it at Shrewsbury? (PL III.) Suppose an eclipse of the sun takes place at three in the afternoon at the place where I am, and I see by the almanack that it took place at half-past twelve in Lon- don — In what longitude am I ? n ■ia i. CHAPTER IL M.G. Plates I. II. VI. The Map of the World (PI. I.) is divided into two Hemispheres. The right, or Eastern Hemisphere, contains the three Continents of Europe, Asia, and Africa, commonly called the Old World, as having been known to the an- tients. The left, or Western Hemisphere, con- tains the two Continents of North and South America, called the New World, having been only discovered by Columbus, in the year 149^. Europe, Asia, Africa, and the two Americas, are commonly, but absurdly enough, called the Four Quarters* of the World, bearing, as we shall see here- after, a very great relative disproportion to each other. * If the word Quarter be taken in its proper sense for an equal fourth part, the term is absurd when applied to the divisions of the globe; but not if we use it in the sense of division, or region. Thus we speak of the quarters of an orange, of quartering ground, &c. ; and we say. In these quarters, for In these regions, or In this part of the World. Still the division of the world into four quarters is in- convenient, as it leaves us at a loss to which we mu«t assign New Holland and the Islands in the South Seas. u Some recent geographers have divided the World into sia:, or rather seven portions ; Europe, Asia, Africa, and the two Americas, Australasia, containing New Holland and the adjacent Islands, and Polynesia (from TToXvg and vrtaog), comprising the numerous Islands in the Pacific Ocean. It is not probable, however, that this more scientific distribution will supersede the vulgar division, sanctioned by the general usage of preceding EUROPE. Of the four generally received divisions of the World, Europe (PI. II.) is the smallest, com- prising in its greatest breadth about 3300, and in its greatest length about 2350 British miles. It is bounded on the North by the Arctic or Frozen Sea, on the West by the Atlantic: an imaginary line, drawn through the Mediter- ranean, separates it from Africa, on the South ; and it is divided from Asia, on the East, by another imaginary line, drawn through the Ar- chipelago, the Black Sea, the Sea of Azoph, continued along the River Don, or rather per- haps along the Volga, and Kama, and thence bent Eastward towards the Uralian Mountains, and from thence continued till it reaches the 13 Arctic Sea, under Nova Zembla ; but the Eastern line of separation is not well agreed on, or defined. The Island of Great Britain is in the West of Europe, comprising the Kingdoms of England and Scotland, and the Principality of Wales. The Southern part of Great Britain to the Solway Firth on the West, where the island is narrowest, and Berwick upon Tweed on the East, is called England; above* it is Scotland; and on the West, between the Bristol Channel and Chester, is Wales. West of Great Britain is Ireland, and above Ireland is Iceland. Below Great Britain is France, and below France to the West is Spain, and still to the West of Spain is Portugal, Below France, to the Eastward is Switzerland, at the South-west of which is the lake of Geneva and City of that name, and below it Italy, which resembles a Boot. The lower part of Italy is called the Kingdom of Naples. At the top of Italy, to the West, is Genoa ; and above, Piedmont, in which is Turin, the Capital of the King of Sardinia's Continental Dominions. At the top of Italy, on * The words above and bdow are used in their familiar sense, with reference to the appearance of the places in the maps, and not in their more scientific one, with respect to elevation, or distance from the coast. 14 the East, is Venice, giving name to the Gulf of Venice, which separates Italy from Turkey in Europe. Between Piedmont and Venice is Lombardy. That part of Turkey in Europe which lies along the top of the Archipelago, is Rumelia, below this is Greece, the lowest part of which is called the Morea, antiently the Peloponnese. Immediately above the Gulf of Venice is the Tyrol, and Carinthia, Istria, and Carniola, provinces of Austria; and above Turkey in Europe is Hungary, West of which is Austria, and North of this, Bohemia* The two last named countries, together with a considerable tract lying East of France, and North of the Alps, were com- prised under the general name of Germany, containing formerly several petty States, and recently several newly-erected Kingdoms and Principalities, the chief of which are Saxony and Hanover in the North of Germany, Wirtemberg and Bavaria in the South. The parts on the Coast, North of France, are the Netherlands, or Low Countries, sometimes called by their antient name of Belgium, and forming, together with HoUand and its confederate States, a recently erected Kingdom. Next to these are Holstein, Sleswic and Jutland, forming part of the Kingdom of Denmark; then Prussia, lying above Germany on the Coast of the Baltic. To the East of Germany, above Hungary, was formerly the Kingdom of Poland, divided in 1793 between 15 Prussia, Russia, and Austria; and the whole re- mainder of Europe, from the Black Sea upward to the East and North-east, forms a part of the immense Empire of Russia ; that part of it which is contained between the Black Sea and the Sea of Azoph is called the Crimea, or Little Tartary. On either side of the Gulf of Bothnia is Sweden, and to the West of Sweden is Norway. Above the upper part of Norway, Sweden and Russia, is Lapland, divided into Danish (or Norwegian), Swedish, and Russian Lapland ; and between the Gulfs of Bothnia and Finland, is Finland, divided between Russia and Sweden. The Kingdom of Denmark consists of Jutland in the Continent, and several Islands in the Baltic, of which Zealand and Funen are the chief. Norway is now subj ect to the Crown of Sweden. * Between the Island of Zealand and the Coast of Sweden is the celebrated passage called the Sound, where a toll is claimed from all ships which pass, by the King of Denmark. The principal European Islands are the Islands of Great Britain and Ireland, above which is Iceland. About midway between Europe and America, off the Coast of Portugal, are the Azores, the most remote of the European Islands. * Denmark and Norway, which had been sometimes under the same, and sometimes under different sovereigns, were united into one kingdom in 1417, and so continued till 1814, when Norway was ceded to Sweden. 16 In the Mediterranean are Yvica, Majorca, and Minorca, off the Coast of Spain. Under Genoa is Corsica, with Sardinia below it. At the foot of Italy is Sicily, and below it the small but celebrated Island of Malta. Below the Morea, to the East, is Candia, and still Eastward is Cyprus. Of the Islands in the Baltic, the prin- cipal is Zealand, in which is Copenhagen, the Capital of Denmark. And in the Arctic Sea is Nova Zembla. The following are the Capitals of the principal European States, with their lat. and long. The learner is desired not only to look for them in the Map of Europe, but in the maps of the several countries to which they belong: — Latitude. Longitude. England London 51°30'N. 0° 0' * Scotland Edinburgh 55 57 N. 3 12 W. Ireland Dublin 53 21 N. 6 15 W. France Paris 48 50 N. 2 20 E. Sp^in Madrid 40 25 N. 3 33 W. Portugal Lisbon 38 42 N. 9 8 W. Holland 'Amsterdam 52 25 N. 4 40 E. The Nether- lands ' I Brussels Bern 50 50 N. 4 22 E. Switzerland 46 57 N. 7 26 E. Piedmont Turin 45 4 N. 7 40 E. * London is in fact 0° 5' Si" W. of Greenwich, from which place the longitude is measured. 17 Italy (Papal States) > Rome Latitude, 4P53'N. Longitude, 12° 29' E. Naples Sicily Naples Palermo 40 50 N. 38 7 N. 14 15 13 20 E. E. Turkey in Europe Hungary Austria > Constantinople Buda Vienna ; 41 IN. 47 29 N. 48 12 N. 28 55 19 2 16 16 E. E. E. Hanover Hanover 52 22 N. 9 48 E. Saxony Wirtemberg Bavaria Dresden • Stutgard Munich 51 12 N. 48 44 N. 48 9 N. 13 24 9 21 11 30 E. E. E. Prussia Berlin 52 31 N. 13 22 E. Russia r Petersburg I Moscow 59 56 N. 55 45 N. 30 19 37 32 E. E. Sweden Stockholm 59 20 N. 18 3 E. Norway Denmark Bergen Copenhagen 60 10 N. 55 41 N. 6 15 12 35 E. E. The following are among the other principal Cities or remarkable Places in Europe, and may be pointed out in their respective maps : — IN FRANCE. (PL VI.) N. La. Long. Calais 50° 57' 1°51 E.' Boulogne 50 43 1 36 E. Brest 48 23 4 29 W. Nantes 47 13 1 23 W. *■ Seaports, Bourdeaux44 50 34 W. Marseilles 43 17 5 22 E. Toulon 43 7 5 55 E.. 18 N.La. Long. Lyons 45° 45' 4^49' E. Amtens 49 55 2 23 E. Rouen 49 26 1 5 E. Poitiers 46 35 21 E. Agincourt 50 35 2r 10 Creasy 50 16 i 58E. Rheims 49 16 Versailles 48 48 Orleans 47 54 1 54 Celebrated for the battle of Poitiers, September 19. 1356; in which the Black Prince, Son of our King Ed- ward III., with 8000 English, defeat- ed 50,000 French, and took John King of France prisoner. The battle of Agincourt was fought near the castle of that name, not far from Hesdin in French Flanders, Oct. 25. 1415 ; in which Henry V. defeated the French with great slaughter. The French left on the field the Constable d'Albcrt of Franre, 3 Dukes, the Archbishop of Sens, 1 Marshal, 3 Earls, 92 Barons, 1500 Knights. Cressy is a small town, near Abbeville, about fifty miles from Calais, cele- brated for the battle in which our Edward III. defeated Philip VI. of Valois, August 26. 1346. The French are said to have left the King of Bohemia, 11 Princes, 80 Ban- nerets, 1200 Knights, 1500 Gentle- men, 4000 Men at Arms, and 30,000 other soldiers on the field of battle. Where the Kings of France were form- erly crowned. Near- Paris, the residence of the Kings of France. Giving its title to the Duchy of tnat name, which was always held by a Prince of the Blood Royal. 19 The principal Rivers are the Seine, which rises a little North West of Dijon in Burgundy, and flows by Paris and Rouen, into the English Channel at Havre, after a course of about 420 miles. The Loire rises in the Mountains of Cevennes, in the district of Haute Loire, and receives the Allier, another considerable river which rises not far from it. Its course is near 550 miles ; it flows by Tours and Orleans, and enters the Bay of Biscay beyond Nantes. The Rhone rises in the Glacier of Furca in Switzerland, and passing by Lyons and Avignon enters the Mediterranean to the East of Nismes and Montpelier. Its whole course is about 450 miles. The Garonne rises in the Pyrenees, receives the Dordogne, and after a course of about 350 miles, passing by Bourdeaux, falls into the Bay of Biscay, not far from the Isle of Oleron. The principal Mountains are the South Eastern boun- dary of the Alps, and North of them the smaller chain of Jura and Vosges, forming an Eastern barrier; and in the South West the Pyrenees, which separate it from Spain. The extent of France is about 204,300 square miles, in- cluding Corsica. Its population in 1821 was 30,616,053. Its chief products are wines ; and its chief manufactures, silk, cambrics, lace, fine woollen cloths, tapestry, and porcelain. In the Netherlands (PI. XIII.), formerly called also the Low Countries, and Belgium, the following are the principal Cities : — c 2 A^. La. E.Lo. 51' ' 3' 5^43 ni 14 4 22 51 13 2 55 50 29 4 51 50 55 4 41 51 2 4 29 ^) Ghent Antwerp Ostend • Namur Louvain Malines, or Mechlin 51 About ten miles South of Brussels is the village of Waterloo ; and about two miles farther South is the ever- memorable plain where the Emperor Napoleon was ut- terly defeated by the Duke of Wellington, June 18. 1815. The chief Rivers are the Scheldt, which rises in France, South of Cambray, and passing by Valenciennes and Antwerp, after a course of about 200 miles falls into the Gdrman Ocean near Flushing. The Meuse or Maese, rises in France a little North of Langres, and has a course of about 400 miles, flowing by Namur and Liege; it re- ceives the Waal, a branch of the Rhine, in passing through Holland, and falls into the North Sea, below Rotterdam. Its banks, in the Netherlands, are eminently beautiful and picturesque. There are no Mountains in the Netherlands. In Holland are — N.La. E.Lo. Leyden 52° 9' 4° 29' Rotterdam 51 55 4 29 Celebrated for its University. The birth-place of the illustrious Erasmus, A.D. 1467. The Hague 52 4 4 18 The residence of the King of the Netherlands, alternately with Brussels. The principal Rivers are, the Rhine, hereafter to be described, with its branches, the Waal and Yssal, and 21 Meuse, all which flow into the North Sea. There are no Mountains in Holland. The Netherlands, and the States of Holland now form one Kingdom, the Extent and Population of which is as follows : — Sq. Miles. Pop. The Netherlands, with Luxemburg, 13,400 3,226,000 Holland and its provinces, 11,000 2,000,000 Total ^4,400 5,226,000 The chief produce of the Netherlands is grain ; of Holland, butter and cheese. The principal manufac- tures are linen, lace, leather, and some silks. The Dutch also carry on a vast trade in fisheries, particularly that of herrings, for the curing of which they are highly celebrated. The German States (PI. VII.) may be divided into Northern and Southern, by the Mayne, which falls into the Rhine at N. La. E. Lo. Menlz 50° 0' 8° 11' The chief Cities in the Northern States are — N.La E.Lo. In Saxony Leipsic 51^19' 12° 21' In Hanover Gottingen 61 31 9 55 In Hesse Cassel Cassel 51 19 9 35 On the Mayne is Frankfort 50 7 8 36 At its mcAith is Mayenceor Mentz I i 50 8 11 In Germany, South of the Mayne, we have the follow- ing Cities: — N.La. E.Lo. ^n Bavaria • Ratisbon 49° 0' 12» 5 Manheim 49 29 8 28 n WiRTEMBERG Stutgard c 3 48 46 9 t\ s^ The chief Rivers in Germany are, the Elbe, which rises in the Sudetic Mountains on the confines of Silesia and Bohemia, and, flowing by Dresden, Magde- burg, Hamburg, and Altona, enters the German Ocean, after a course of about 700 miles. West of this is the Weser, which rises in the territory of Saxe Coburg, and flowing by Minden and Bremen, falls into the German Ocean, after a course of about 330 miles. vStill West is that noble river the Rhine, almost forming the Western barrier of Germany. It rises in Switzerland, on the North East side of Mount St. Gothard, flows through the Lake of Constance, and passing by Basle, receives the Maine, a little West of Frankfort, on the side of Germany, and a little North of this the Moselle, on the side of France, at Coblentz. It then passes by Cologne, and after entering the kingdom of the Netherlands, turns sharply to the West, divides itself into two branches, the Southern and largest of which is called the Waal, the Northern becomes subdivided, and only a small and comparatively insignificant stream retains the name of the Rhine, and flows into the sea West of Utrecht and Leyden. Its course is about 800 miles. In the South of Germany, the Danube rises in the grand duchy of Baden in Suabia, and passes by Ulm to Vienna, receiving the Iser, the Lech, the Inn, all great rivers, and many others ; after which it receives the Tiess on the North, and a little below it the Save on the South side, at Bel- grade, and continues its course through Wallachia, till it enters the Black Sea in Bessarabia. Like the Rhine, the Nile, and many other great rivers, its mouths are much choaked by the quantity of deposit which it brings down. Its course is about 1800 miles. The principal Mountains are, the Hartz, in the North ; the Erzgeburg, 28 or Metallic Mountains, running between Bohemia and Saxony; the Mountains of the Black Forest, in Wirtem- berg ; and the Mountains of Bavaria and Salzburg, which are continuations of the Swiss and Tyrolese Alps. Germany contains four kingdoms. Saxony, Hanover, Bavaria, and Wirtemberg, besides several smaller^states. The empire of Austria, together with several of its dependencies, are Germanic, but may be considered separately. The Kingdom of Saxony contains about 7226 square miles, and in 1818 had 1,232,077 inhabitants; they are probably increased to at least 1,300,000 by the present time. Its principal produce are minerals of many kinds, especially silver, tin, iron, cobalt, and lead. Its great manufactures are porcelain, woollens, linens, and va- rious metallic articles. Hanover contains about 14,000 square miles, and 1,300,000 inhabitants. Its principal productions are corn, madder, flax, and hemp. It is rich in mines, of which the iron and silver mines are the most productive. Bavaria contains about 40,000 square miles, and about 4,500,000 inhabitants. Its chief produce is corn and wine. Its chief mineral riches salt and iron mines. Wirtemburg contains about 8,200 square miles, and about 1,400,000 inhabitants. Its great produce is wine and corn. Its manufactures, linen, silk, and porcelain. It abounds in forests and minerals, the chief of which are silver, copper, and iron. c 4 24 The smaller German states are about 35 in number, including the four free cities. It is impossible to enu- merate them in so small a work : their extent is about 32,800 square miles, and their population about 4,380,000. In the Austrian Dominions (PL VII.) are the fol- lowing Cities : — N. La. E. Lo. Prague 50° 5' 14° 25' Which is the capital of Bohemia. Presburg 48 8 17 10 Which is the modern capital of Hungary Cracow 50 5 19 57 Which was the ancient capital of the late kingdom of Poland. Olmutz 49 53 17 9 Trieste 45 40 13 30 Which is the only seaport belonging to the Emperor of Austria. The principal Rivers in the Austrian Dominions are, the Danube, whose source and course are already de- scribed. The Tiess, (PI. XIV.) which rises in the Car- pathian Mountains, in the North East of Hungary, and flows into the Danube, a little North of Belgrade. Its course is near 500 miles. The Save, already mention- ed, rises in Illyria, and forms a boundary between the Austrian and Turkish Dominions, till it falls into the Danube at Belgrade. Its course is about 400 miles. The Drave, a considerable, though smaller stream, rises in the Tyrol, and flows into the Danube above the Save, near Esseg. The Inn joins the Danube on the Western boundary of the Austrian Dominions. It rises in the Grisons, in Switzerland, and has a course of about 200 miles. The Elbe has been already described. 25 The whole Austrian empire, including the dependent states in Italy, and the kingdom of Hungary, contains 276,44 1 square miles, and 30, 1 66,836 inhabitants. * The chief produce is wine, timber, grain, and tobacco. Wax is also produced in great quantities. Its chief minerals are gold, silver, copper, lead, iron, and quicksilver, and salt. Parts of it also produce excellent marble. The chief gold, silver, and quicksilver mines are in Hungary. Iron abounds in Hungary and Styria, and salt and marble in Styria. • In Switzerland (PI. VIII.) are — N.La. E.Lo. Basle 47° 40' 7° 31' Zurich 47 22 8 31 Lausanne 46°31' 6*»45' Geneva 46 12 6 9 At the extremity of the beautiful Lake of that name. . jM*f The principal Rivers are, the Rhine, already described, which, rising amidst tremendous Alpine precipices in the * Of which the following parts are not ^n Germany : — Sq.M. Pop. Hungary and Croatia 86,000 8,200,000 Bohemia 20,560 . 3,203,222 Gallicia 32,800 3,755,454 Transylvania 24,000 1,510,000 Lombardy 18,660 4,111,535 Illyria and Adriatic Coast 9,300 890,697 Dependent Italian States 12,600 1,988,000 206,020 23,658,909 Leaving for Austria itself and\ the German Dominions J * * 276,441 TO,1 66,836 26 country of the Grrisons, flows through the Lake of Con- stance, which is about 35 miles long, and 12 broad; the Rhone, already described, which rises from an extensive glacier, forming as it were a palace of arches of per- petual ice, and flows through the Lake of Geneva, which is about 45 miles long, and 12 in its greatest breadth ; the Aar, which rises at the foot of Mount Schreckhom, and joins the Rhine near Waldshut ; the Limmat, which flows into the Aar. The Mountains in Switzerland are the Alps, the highest of which are towards Savoy, Mount Blanc being about 15,662 feet high, and Mount Rosa, to the North East of Mount Blanc, very little lower. Between them is the great St. Bernard, one of the passes over the Alps into Italy. Switzerland contains about 19,000 square miles, and 1,750,000 inhabitants. Its principal produce is cattle, butter and cheese, and timber. Its chief minerals, salt, marbles, and precious crystals. Its chief manufactures, clocks and various kinds of ingenious mechanism. In the North of Italy (PI. VIII.) are — N.La, E.Lo. Alessandria 44° 57' 8° 40' Near which is Marengo, celebrated for the victory of Buonaparte over the Austrians. Milan 45 28 9 11 Pavia 45 11 9 9 Venice 45 25 12 20 Padua 45 24 11 S3 Mantua ^5 8 10 46 Parma 44 48 10 20 Piacenza 45 2 9 45 Modena 44 34 11 12 Genoa 44 25 8 58 27 The principal Rivers are, the Po, which rises in Monte Viso, one of the Cottian Alps, and flows through the whole upper part of Italy, from West to East. Its course is about 450 miles, flowing by Turin, Alessandria, Piacenza, Cremona, and near Ferrara ; it enters the Adri- atic, South of Venice, having received the waters of the Tesino, Adda, Mincio, and many others in the North, and the Tanaro, Trebia, Panaro, and others on the South side. The Adige is another important river, which rises in the country of the Grisons, and flows by Turin and Verona, into the Adriatic Sea, a little North of the Po. Its course is above 250 miles. The Lago Maggiore is a lake about 30 miles long, and 7 broad ; the Tesino flows through it. East of this is the lake of Como, 36 miles long, and from 1 to 4 broad; and South East of this, the Lago di Garda, or Benaco, 35 miles long, and about 14 broad, from whence the Mincio flows into the Po. The Alps are the principal Mountains in the North of Italy. In the Central part of Italy (PL V; [11.) are — N.La. E.Lo, Lucca 43° 54' 10° 34' Pisa 43 43 10 24 Florence 43 46 11 16 Livomoor 1 ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ Leghorn j Bologna 44 30 11 21 The principal Rivers are, the Tiber, which rises in the Apennines at no great distance from Perugia, and after a course of about 160 miles falls into the sea below Rome ; and the Arno, which rises in the Apennines East of Florence, and flowing by that city, falls into the Me- 28 diterranean below Pisa. Its course is not 100 miles. The principal Lakes are, the Lago di Perugia in Etruria, and Lago di Celano in the Abruzzo, in the kingdom of Naples, which is rather the larger of the two, and does not exceed 30 miles in circumference. The Apennines are the principal Mountains in the centre of Italy, and run through the middle of Italy from North to South. * In the Southern part of Itely (PL IX.) arc — N'. La. E. Lo. Brindisi 40° 48' 17° 46' Taranto 40 35 17 29 In Sicily are ' — N.La, E.Lo, Messina 38° ll' 15° 48' Catania 37 30 15 6 Siracusa si 5 15 27 In the South of Italy, near Naples, is the celebrated Volcano of Vesuvius. In Sicily is the much more stu- pendous Volcano of Etna, near Catania. The height of Vesuvius is not above 3600 feet, nor its circumference more than thirty miles ; while Etna rises at least 11,000 feet in height, and covers a space of 180 miles in circumference. Many of the smaller mountains in the neighbourhood of Etna exceed Vesuvius. The crater of Vesuvius is about half a mile in circum- ference ; that of Etna never less than three, and often six miles. In the neighbourhood of Sicily, to the North, are several small Volcanic Islands, known by the general name of the Lipari Isles. •The Apennines branch off from the Alps, and their highest point is Mount Velino, near the centre of Italy, ahiiost 8000 feet above the level of the sea. ^^9 Italy contains the following States : — Sq. Miles. Pop. Kingdom of Lombardy 18,660 4,111,535 Kingdom of Sardinia 27,400 3,9Q4,000 * Pope's dominions 14,500 2,346,000 Naples 43,500 6,61 8,000 1 Tuscany 9,270 1,170,000 Modena 2,480 435,000 Parma 2,300 380,000 Lucca 450 124,00u San Marino 40 7,000 118,580 19,185,535 From which deduct — Sq. Miles. Pop. Sardinia 13,030 970,000 Sicily 12,500 1,645,000 25,530 2,615,000 25,530 2,615,000 Leaving for Italy alone 93,050 16,570,535 But as Naples and Sicily are probably under-rated by 400,000, we may call the population of Italy alone 17,000,000. The produce of Italy is silk, oil, wine, cheese, fruits, rice, flax, maize, &c. Its minerals are numerous, particularly iron from Elba, gold from Ma- cugnaga, and sulphur from Vesuvius. It abounds in • Of which Sardinia Savoy 13,030 970,000 fOf which Sicily 12,500 1,645,000 Sq. Miles. Pop. 9,250 520,000 3,780 450,000 30 beautiful marbles, of which the mountain of white sta- tuary marble near Carrara, is the most eminent. Its manufactures are silks, velvets, corals, jewellery and mosaics, and various elegant works of art. In Sardinia the principal City is — N. La. E. Lo. Cagiiari 39° \3' 9° 5' In Corsica — N.La. E.Lo, Bastia 42° 41' 9" 26' In Spain (PL XII.) arc ports : — N.La. Long. Cadiz 36° 32' 6°17'W. Malaga 36 43 4 25 W. Barcelona 41 27 2 9E. Corunna 43 25 8 19 W. XII.) are the following principal Sea- Carthagenia 37 35 Alicant 38 35 1 C 24 Memorable for the famous battle of Corunna, between the English and French, the latter of whom were defeated; but the English General, Sir John Moore, fell in the action, 16th January, 1809. Also the following Cities and Towns : — N.La. W.Lo. Valencia 39° 28' 0° 25' sa 41 38 48 Toledo 39 52 Ciudad Real 39 l Badajos 58 49 4 11 4 3 6 47 Memorable for its siege nnd gallant defence against the French army. Memorable for its siege and capture by Lord Wellington, 6th April, 1812, N.La. W.Lo. Seville 37 24 5 50 Murcia 37 58 1 15 Granada 37 8 3 46 Valladolid 41 42 4 47 Salamanca 41 21 5 10 Vittoria 42 52 2 50 31 Reckoned the Wonder of Spain. Memorable for the battle of Sala- manca, July 22. 1812; in which the French army, under the command of Marshal Marmont, were totally defeated by the allied army, under the command of the Earl of Wel- lington. * Memorable for the battle of Vittoria, gained by the Marquis of Welling- ton, June 21. 1813. Eastward, below Cadiz, is the famous Rock of N.La. W.Lo. Gibraltar 36° 6' 5° 19 Belonging to the English, who took it in 1704. Trafalgar 36 10 6 8 The promontory at the entrance into the Straights of Gibraltar is the ever- memorable Cape Trafalgar, where Lord Nelson defeated the combined fleets of France and Spain with im- mense loss, having taken no less than nineteen sail of the line, Octo- ber 21. 1805, and was himself shot by a rifleman in the very moment of victory. The prmcipal Rivers of Spain are, the Ebro, which rises near Reynosa, and flows by Tudela and Saragossa, felling into the Mediterranean below Tortosa ; it has a course of near 400 miles. The Guadalquivir rises in the Sierra Nevada in Granada, and flows by Cordova and Seville, felling into the Atlantic about 25 nriles 32 N. W. of Cadiz. Its course is about 400 miles. The Guadiana rises in La Mancha, near Almagro, and flow- ing by Ciudad Real and Badajoz, falls into the Atlantic, about 30 miles E. of Cape St. Mary, having a course of about 500 miles, in the latter part of which it forms the barrier between Spain and Portugal. The Tagus rises in the Mountains of Albarracin, on the confines of Arragon and Castile, and flows by Toledo, Talavera, Almaraz, and Alcantara, and then entering Portugal, flows by Santarem and Lisbon, below which it falls into the Atlantic, after a course of not much less than 600 miles. The Douro or Duero rises near Soria, on the confines of Arragon, and flowing by Zamora, enters Portugal, and falls into the Atlantic below Oporto. It has a course of rather more than 400 miles. The principal Mountains of Spain are, the Pyrenees, of which the highest. Mount Perdu, is about 11,271 feet, being not lower than Etna ; the Sierra Morena ; and Sierra Nevada, the highest point of which is Mulhacenin Grenada, which is 11,669 feet, being near 400 feet higher than the highest of the Pyrenees ; and Montserrat ; which last is a solitary mountain near Barcelona, and so high that the Islands of Majorca and Minorca can be seen from it, which are distant about 180 miles. Spain contains about 180,000 square miles, and a population of 1 1,412,000 inhabitants. Its principal produce is wine, wool, oil, barilla, oranges, almonds and nuts. Its principal mines are copper, iron and quicksilver. It abounds in beautiful marbles. Its chief manufactures are silks, velvets, and cottons^ and in the North, iron and glass. S3 In Portugal (PI. XII.) we have — N.La. W.Lo. Oporto 41° 11' 8^30' St.Ubes, or Setuval 38 22 8 54 Coimbra , 40 12 8 24 Celebrated for its University, Evora 38 28 7 50 Beja 37 55 7 50 The Mountains of Portugal are not of very peculiar magnitude or importance. The chief is the chain of Arrabeda, in Estremadura, some of the highest points of which may be 8000 feet. The principal Rivers are, the Tagus and Douro, already described, the Mondego, which rises near Guarda, and flows into the Atlantic by Coimbra ; and the Minho, which rises in Gallicia, and forms the boundary between that province and Portugal ; the former may have a course of near 100, the latter of about 140 miles. Portugal contains about 41,150 square miles, and 3,683,000 inhabitants. Its produce is wine, oranges, lemons, cork, silk, and wool. Its manufactures are in a very low state. The principal Cities in Turkey in Europe (PI. XIV.) are—- N. La. E. Lo. Atini 38° 2' 25'' 53' The antient Athens, Larissa 39 43 22 47 Salonica 40 38 22 56 Adrianople 41 55 26 27 Belgrade 44 43 20 10 Bucharest 44 57 26 8 Ismail Bender 45 21 46 50 11 11] ^^^^^^O Russia, 34 The principal Rivers of Turkey in Europe are, the Danube, already described ; and the Maritz, or antient Hebrus, which I'ises in Mount Haemus, now Despoto Dag, and flowing by Adrianople, after a course of about ^20 miles, falls into the Archipelago at the Gulph of Eno. The chief Mountains are, part of the grand Car- pathian chain, running through Wallachia; the chain of Haemus and Rhodope ; Mount Olympus ; Athos ; and others, hereafter to be described in the account of ancient Greece. Turkey in Europe is supposed to contain about 200,000 square miles, and about 10,000,000 of inhabit- tants. It produces silk, rice, figs, cotton, and tobacco ; besides madder, and a peculiar oak-gaU used in dyeing, called vallona. In Prussia (PI. VII.) are N-.La. E.Lo. Konigsberg 54° 42' 20° 29' Breslaw 51 6 17 2 Warsaw 52 14 21 Dantzic 54 20 18 38 Potsdam 52 24 13 7 Magdeburg 52 8 11 38 The capital of Silesia. The former capital of Poland, now a Duchy, belonging to Russia. A favourite royal residence. A prodigiously strong fortress. The principal Rivers of Prussia are, the Elbe, already described ; the Oder, which rises in the Mountains of Moravia, about 20 miles North East of Olmutz, and flowing by Breslaw, Frankfort on the Oder, and Stetten, enters the Baltic in Pomerania, after a course of about 600 miles. The Wiesel or Vistula, one of the noblest Rivers of Europe, rises at the foot of the Carpathian Mountains, in Austrian Silesia, and flowing by Cracow, 35 Warsaw, and Thorn, enters the Bahic near Dantzic. It has a course of 650 miles. The Memel or Niemen rises near Minsk in Lithuania, and flowing by Grodno and Tilsit, enters the Baltic below the town of Memel. It has a course of near 400 miles. The principal Moun- tains of Prussia are in its Southern boundary, in what was formerly part of the Kingdom of Poland : they are part of the Carpathian chain, and are called by the ge- neral appellation of the Sudetic Mountains: the greatest height is about 5000 feet. Prussia contains 115,800 square miles, and a popula- tion of about 11,000,000, but this includes the Provinces both in and out of Germany. Its principal products are flax, madder, and woad. Its chief mines are salt and iron. It is remarkable for the quantities of amber found on its shores, and for various gems in Silesia. Its principal manufactures are linen, fine woollen cloths, porcelain, and hardware. The Duchy of Warsaw, containing about 47,000 square miles, and 2,800,000 inhabitants, is all that now remains of the Kingdom of Poland, which has been divided, and annexed to the dominions of the three pow- ers which surrounded it, Austria, Prussia, and Russia. Russia in Europe (PL X.) contains the following prin- cipal Cities: — Moscow Smolensk Cherson Kafa, or Theodosia Riga Archangel N.La. E.L^, 55P45' 31° 53' The ancient capital of Muscovy. 54 50 31 56 46 39 32 56 On the Black Sea. ?45 6 35 13 On the Sea of Azoph. 56 50 24 7 64 40 38 56 D 2 36 The principal Rivers of European Russia are, the Volga, or Wolga, which rises near Oshtashkof, in the Valdai Mountains, about latitude 57°, and flowing by Tver, receives near Kazan the great River Kama, which rises in the Uralian Mountains; from whence it proceeds Southwards, forming the boundary between Europe and Asia, to Tsaritzen, when it turns Eastward, and falls into the Caspian, below Astrachan. Its course is about 2500 miles. The Don rises in the Government of Tula, and making a bend to the West, a little before the Volga bends to the East, near Tsaritzen ; is generally considered as forming the boundary of Europe from thence, till it falls into the Sea of Azov, at Azov. Its course is about 1100 miles, but its mouths, like those of many other great rivers, are much choaked by the particles it brings down. The Dneiper rises in the con- fines of the Governments of Tver and Smolensko, and flows by Smolensko, Mohilov, Kiev, and Ekaterin- solav, falling into the Black Sea by Cherson, after a course of near 1 200 miles. The Dniester rises in the Carpathian Mountains, in Austrian Gallicia, and flowing by Bender, enters the Black Sea near Akerman. Its course is about 700 miles. These are the principal Rivers in the South of Russia in Europe ; of those which have a Northern course, the principal are the Petschora, which rises in the Ural Mountains, about latitude 62^, and flows into the Arctic Ocean, about 15° North East of Archangel, having a course of 650 miles or more. The Dwina rises to the West of Vologda, in about 59° of North latitude, and receiving also some very large streams from the Ural Mountains, flows into the White Sea by Archangel ; its course cannot be less than 800 miles. The Onega rises South East of the Lake of the 37 same name, and flows by the town of Onega into the Bay of Onega on the White Sea. Its course is about 450 miles. The Duna rises in a Lake of the same name, on the confines of the Government of Tver, and flows by Witepsk and Riga, into the Gulph of Riga on the Baltic. It has a course of about 400 miles. The Neva is a stream connecting the Lake Ladoga with the Gulph of Finland. Its course is only about 35 miles; but it is ennobled by flowing through Petersburg, the capital. Russia contains also some very important Lakes. Lake Ladoga, near Petersburg, is 130 miles long, and 75 miles broad, being the largest in Europe. Lake Onega, Eastward of this, is about the same size. Lake Peipus, or Tschudskoe, lies to the South of the Gulph of Finland, with which it communicates by the River Narova. It is 50 miles long and 35 broad. The prin- cipal Russian Mountains are, those of Taurida, on the Black Sea; of Olonetz, towards the White Sea; and the great Ural chain, which separates Europe from Asia : but none of these heights are very considerable, — Pauda, which is one of the highest, not being 5000 feet above the level of the sea. The extent of Russia in Europe is rather more than 1,000,000 square miles; its population not much more than about 35,000,000. The products of such an ex- tensive country are of the greatest variety, from the pine forests of the North to the pomegranate and citron groves of the South. Its minerals are equally various ; but the chief of all is iron. Vast mineral riches, in gold espe- cially, have recently been discovered in the Ural Moun- tains. Its manufactures are linen, silk, leather, hemp, isinglass, pitch, tar, potash, &c. b3 38 In Sweden (PL XI.) are iST. La. E. Lo. Upsal 59° 52' 17° 39' Celebrated for its Univ( Carlscrona 56 7 15 35 Stralsund 54 20 12 58 In Swedish Pomerania. Abo 60 28 22 7 In Finland. Sweden, Norway, and Lapland abound in Lakes, but the Rivers are generally of inconsiderable magnitude. The principal Rivers of Sweden are, the Dahl, which rises in the Norwegian Alps, giving name to the pro- ' vince of Dalecarlia, and enters the Gulph of Bothnia, nearly opposite, but a little North of the Island of Aland ; its course may be 250 miles. The Tornea rises from a Lake of the same name, and enters the Gulph of Bothnia at its Northern extremity, near the town of Tornea, the most Northern city in Europe. Its course may be about 350 miles. The Lakes of Sweden are cal- culated to occupy above 9,000 square miles. The prin- cipal are the Wenner Lake, which is almost 80 miles long, and 25 broad ; East of this is the Wetter Lake, • about 65 miles long, and 16 broad; and the Hjelmar Lake, which is 40 miles long, but narrow, and commu- nicates with the Maler Lake, which is also narrow, but 80 miles long. Of these the Maler Lake communicates with the Baltic by Stockholm, leaving the Hjelmar Lake ta the South West. Sweden may be considered as a mountainous country, especially on the confines of Nor- way. The highest Swedish Alps are about 6700 feet above the level of the sea. The Island of Rugen, in the Baltic, and several smaller Islands, belong to Sweden. In a direct line above the town of Tornea is w N.La. E.Lo. North Cape 71° ll 25° 57' The extremest Northern part of Europe. Sq.M, Pop. Sweden contains 1 80,000 3,557,781 Norway 110,000 885,470 290,000 5,444,251 The chief produce of Sweden and Norway is iron, timber, pitch, tar, and turpentine. The chief mines of Sweden and Norway are iron and copper ; and in Nor- way also is the celebrated silver mine of Konegsburg. They also abound in marbles. The chief manufactories are connected with the produce of the forests and mines. In Denmark and Norway (PL XL) — N.La. E. Aitona 53° 34' 5' Christiana 59 55 10 Drontheim or Tronyera } 63 25 10 58' Is a celebrated commercial town, near Hamburg, belonging to Denmark. 49") .4 Are two of the most considerable cities in Norway. Denmark abounds in small streams, but has no River of importance. In Norway there are abundance of Rivers, but few of them, owing to their cataracts, are navigable. The principal River of Norway is the Glomen, which is full of cataracts and shoals : it springs from the Lake of Oresund, and falls into the North Sea at Frederickstadt, below Christiana. Its course is 350 miles. Denmark has no Mountains ; but Norway is an Alpine country. The highest Norwegian Mountains are about 9600 feet, or perhaps somewhat more, above the level of the sea. Among the numerous Danish Islands, D 4 40 we should not omit the mention of Iceland, in which is the celebrated Volcano of Hecla, about 5000 feet high, and several Water Volcanoes, called Geysers, which throw up a large column of water to an immense height. The highest Mountain in Iceland is Snaefial, about 6860 feet above the sea. The Feroe Islands, off the Coast of Norway, belong to Denmark. Denmark being so scattered in its surface, is not easily reduced to measure. It is thought to contain about 22,000 square miles, and a population of about 1,645,000. Its chief produce is fish, butter, cheese, and madder ; its chief manufactories, coarse woollens, earthenware, and sugar. lReli0ion0 of (Europe. The Church of England is commonly called a Lutheran Church, but whoever compares it with the Lutheran Churches on the Continent will have reason to congratulate himself on its superiority. It is, in fact, a church sui generis, yielding in point of dignity, purity, and decency in its doctrines, establishments, and cere- monies, to no congregation of Christians in the world ; modelled to a certain and considerable extent, but not entirely, by our great and pious Reformers, on the doc- trines of Luther, so far as they are in conformity with the sure and solid foundation on which it rests, and we trust for ever will rest, the authority of the Holy Scrip- tures, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner-ston6. 41 The churches of the North of Europe, Norway, Swe- den, Denmark, Prussia, and the North of Germany, are Lutheran. Martin Luther, the great Reformer, was born at Eisleben, in Saxony, A. D. 1483; was summoned to Rome for preaching against Indulgences A. D. 1518; excommunicated by the Pope A. D. 1520; threw off his monastic habit A. D. 1524; married A. D. 1525; died A. D. 1546. His great protector on the Continent was the Elector of Saxony. John Calvin, whose real name was Chauvin, was born at Noyon, in Picardy, A. D. 1 509. The persecution of the Protestants in France obliged him to fly to Geneva, where he established his system, and died A.D. 1564. Among the leading features of Calvinism are, belief in Predestination, Election and Reprobation, and Irresist- ible Grace, together with the rejection of Episcopacy; instead of which Calvin proposed that the Church should be governed by presbyteries and synods, composed of clergy and laity, without bishops or any clerical superi- ority. Hence Calvinistic churches are also called Pres* byterian. The following churches are Calvinistic: Scotland, Holland, and Geneva. Protestants are subdivided into numerous other sects, which it is unnecessary to particularize. The Roman Catholic church contains many errors, which were gradually introduced into it by the con- tinually increasing thirst of the Popes for temporal 4>2 power. Among their principal errors, renounced and opposed by the Protestants, are, Transubstantiation, or a belief that the consecrated wafer, or Host, as it is called (from Hostia, a victim), are absolutely changed in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper into the real and sub- stantial body and blood of Christ; Purgatory, or the intermediate state of punishment between this life and the final judgment, from whence the souls of men can be delivered by the prayers, or alms, or penances of the faithful ; the Intercession of Saints ; the worship of the Virgin Mary; miraculous Interpositions; the Celibacy of the Clergy: — against these and many other idle, superstitious, or erroneous doctrines, and against the Supremacy and Infallibility of the Pope, the Reformed Churches protest, and are therefore called Protestant Churches.* The Popes formerly claimed the supreme dominion in things spiritual and temporal over all the Sovereigns of the earth, by virtue of being themselves the immediate vicars or vicegerents of God. — It is but justice to the Roman Catholics to add, that these high pretensions, generally known under the name of the dis- pensing and deposing powers, (or the power of the Pope to dispense with the oath of allegiance from the subject to the Sovereign, and to depose the Sovereign in case of heresy,) have been formally disavowed by the six principal Catholic Universities, consulted for that pur- pose in the year 1788. The following countries are Roman Catholic : France, ♦ The term Protestant was originally applied to the Elector of Saxony, the Landgrave of Hesse, and other Lutheran powers of Germany, who protested against the decree of the Diet of Spires, for the maintenance of the Catholic religion, A. D. 1550, April lU;**'^ 45 Spain, Portugal, Italy, Austria, nearly the whole of the Southern German States, the Netherlands, and part of Switzerland. The King is the head of the Church of England. The established Religion of Ireland is that of the Church of England ; but the mass of the population is Roman Catholic. The Greek Church is derived from the Greek Chris- tians, who formed the Eastern division of the Roman Empire, the capital of which was Constantinople. Hence it is also called the Eastern, in contradistinction to the Romish or Western Church, from which it differs in many unimportant points of discipline, but few very material points of doctrine. The Patriarch of Constan- tinople is head of the Greek Church, which comprehends the Russians and Greeks, whether on the Continent or in the Grecian Islands. Mahometanism is a form of religion engrafted on the Jev/ish and Christian dispensations by the impostor Mahomet, who was born A.D. 571, at Mecca, in Arabia, and died A. D. 632. The Mahometans acknowledge the divine mission of Moses and of Christ ; but maintain that these were ineffectual to convert mankind, and that none but faithful Mussulmen, or Mahometans, will be entitled to future happiness, which they believe will con^ sist in a paradise of sensual delights. They are also behevers in predestination. The doctrines of Mahomet are to be found in the Coran, which may be called the Mahometan Bible. u CHAPTER III. GREAT BRITAIN. M.G. Plates III. IV. V. Jl he Island of Great Britain extends from 50° to 5S° 30' of North latitude. Its length is about 580 British miles, and its greatest breadth, from Land's End to the North Foreland in Kent, is about 370. Great Britain is divided into England, Wales, and Scotland. The greatest of these divisions is England, which is bounded on the East by the German Ocean, on the South by the English Channel, on the West by Wales, between the Bristol Channel and Chester, and above that by St. George's Channel, and on the North by the river Tweed, and an imaginary line continued South-west down to the Firth of Solway. The re- mainder of the island. North of this, is Scotland. England was divided into Shires by Alfred ; these are also denominated Counties, from having been governed by an Ealderman, a dignity corresponding with the Latin Comes, or Count, and afterwards with the Danisli title of Earl. 45 England and Wales are divided into 52 Counties, containing about 57,960 British square miles*, which may be classed as follows : — the extent and population are taken from the Returns to Parliament in 1821. Counties. Extent i? I Popu- Chief Popu- Sq. Miles . lation. Towns, lation. , ! Northumberland 1871 198,965 Newcastle 35,181 S3 Cumberland 1478 156,124 Carlisle 15,476 1^ Durham 1061 207,673 Durham 9,822 1 Yorkshire f 5961 1,173,187 York 20,787 Yorkshire < 2361 Pennigent ) (. 2270 Some of the Hills in Derby- shire are of considerable height, among the highest is Holme Moss 1859 The Malvern Hills m Wor- cestershire 1444 Height in Feet. TheBrownClayl Shrop- f 1805 The Wrekin J shire "[ 1320 The highest Welch Moun- tains are principally in North Wales. Snowdon, Carnarvonshire Carnedd Llewellyn Carnedd ap David ArranFowddy'^ Caderldris [^^2^ Cader Berwyn j In South Wales. Beacons of Brecknock Cradle Mountain Plinlimmon, Cardiganshire Radnor Forest, Radnorshire 2163 { 5571 5469 3427 2955 2914 2563 2862 2545 2465 In Somersetshire, the Mendip Hills are an extensive range, but of no great elevation. In Devonshire, a long range runs through the country, seen at a great distance by mariners, and called by them the High Blue Land* Scotland (PI. V.) contains about 278 miles in lengthy its breadth varies from 1 80 to 60 miles, giving a surface of about 30>500 square miles, on the best recent calcu- lation, and comprising the following 33 counties, accord- ing to the Act of Union in 1707. The extent is given from the Scotch Statistical Accounts; the population from the returns to Parliament in 1821. 51 'Orkney and ") Shetland Isles J Sq.MUes. 1601 Population Chief iw 1821. Towns. 55,121 Kirkwall Norther Division Caithness 691 50,258 Wick n - Sutherland Ross Cromartie 1895 2930 ") 25*1 25,840 Dornock 68,628 [°'"S"'^! (_ Cromartie ^ Inverness 4501 90,157 Inverness "Nairn 151 9,006 Nairn . Elgin or Moray 576 51,162 Elgin 1o Banff 751 43,561 Banff" ' Aberdeen 1891 155,587 Aberdeen Kincardine or 1 Mearns J 382 29,118 Bervie Middle Division. i Angus or Forfar Fife 929 476 f Montrose or "''''°[ Forfar 114,556 St. Andrews Perth 2578 159,050 Perth Clackmannan 47 15,265 Clackmannan Kinross 78 7,762 Kinross Stirling 705 65,576 Stirling ts Dumbarton 1546 27,517 Dumbarton $ Argyle 2922 97,516' Inverary ^Bute 224 15,797 Rothsay 'Haddington or 1 East Lothian 3 500 55,127 Haddington 1 Berwick or Merse 481 55y385 Dunsef u Edinburgh or ) Mid Lothian J 566 191,514 Edinburgh Roxburgh 757 40,892 Jedburgh Southern "J^v Linlithgow or ") West Lothian j 112 22,685 Linlithgow Division J1 Lanark 871 244,587 Lanark * Cromartie is so incorporated with Ross as not to be separated in description, f The to-tVn of Berwick is m England. E 2 59, Peebles 295 10,046 Peebles Selkirk 261 6,637 Selkirk Dumfrie" 244 70,878 Dumfries Renfrew 246 112,175 Renfrew Ayr 1036 127,299 Ayr Wigton 468 33,240 Wigton _Kirkcudbrignt 863 38,903 Kirkcudbright 50,477 2,093,456 Scotland contains four Universities ; Edinburgh, cele- brated as a school of Medicine, Glasgow, Saint An- drews, and Aberdeen. The population of its principal towns is as follows : — Glasgow Population. 147,043 Inverness Edinburgh 138,235 Falldrk Aberdeen 44,796 Dumfries Dundee 30,575 Stirling Paisley 28,000 Berwick, which, thougH Greenock 22,088 reckoned an English Perth 1 9,068 town, is on the Scotch Duraferline 13,681 side of the Tweed Population. 12,264 11,356 11,052 7,314 8,723 The principal Rivers in Scotland are the Forth and Clyde, which are united by a magnificent canal, begun in 1768 and finished in 1790, which saves above 500 miles of dangerous navigation round the coast of Scot- land ; the Tay, the Spey, the Dee, and tlie Tweed. The Forth rises in Ben Lomond, and, flowing by S(^t.ling, falls into the estuary called the Firth of Forth, which forms a grand arm of the Sea at Edinburgh. Its course is about 180 miles, being often very circuitous ; it forms a noble estuary, and at its mouth is almost 40 miles wide. The Clyde rises in the corner of Tweedale, not far from the 53 Southern source of the Tweed, and flowing by Lanark, Glasgow, Dumbarton, and Greenock, falls into the Firth of Clyde. It has some fine falls, about 80 feet high near Lanark, but has not a course of above 70 miles, including its windings. The Tay rises in a Lake of the same name, and flowing by Perth, falls into the North Sea near Dundee. It has a deep yet rapid course of about 100 miles. The Spey rises near Fort Augustus in Inverness, not far from the high mountain Corriarok ; and, partly dividing the counties of Banff and Elgin, flows into the North Sea at some distance East of Forres, where Shakspeare lays the opening scene of Macbeth. Its course is a little less than 1 00 miles. The Dee rises in Cairngoul, in Aberdeenshire, and flows into the sea by Aberdeen. Its course may be about 110 miles, windings included. The Tweed rises in Tweedale in the South of Peeble- shire, and flowing by Peebles, Kelso, and Coldstream, falls into the Sea at Berwick, having a course of about 80 miles. Scotland abounds with magnificent Lakes, the princi- pal of which are Loch Lomond, Loch Awe, Loch Tay, Loch Lochy, and Loch Ness. Of these Loch Lomond is near 30 miles long, and at the bottom near nine miles broad, and beautifully studded with islands; it gradually contracts to less than a mile in breadth, but its scenery is every where beautiful and romantic. It principally lies be- tween the counties of Stirling and Dumbarton. Loch Awe, in Argyleshire, is 30 miles long and two broad. . Loch Tay is in Perthshire, and is about 1 5 miles long by one or two in breadth. Loch Lochy is in Inverness-shire, nearly the size of Loch Tay. Loch Ness is 22 miles long, and from one to two and a half broad. The two latter are tinited by the Caledonian Canal, a stupendous work, £ 3 54 nndertaken to unite the Eastern and Western Coasts by inland navigation, and avoid the dangerous passage round the North of Scotland. This magnificent work is 110 feet wide at top, 50 at bottom, and 20 feet deep, so that it will admit frigates of 32 guns. Among the lesser Lakes we should not omit Lochs Vennachar and Katherine, about 25 miles North-west of Stirling ; and the adjacent scenery of the Trosacs, which the pen of a great modern poet has made classic ground. Lochlevin, in Fifeshire, is also celebrated as the spot where the unfortunate Queen Mary was confined by the confederate Lords, A. D. 1 567. Scotland is also remarkably indent- ed by the sea, arms of which, from two to five miles broad or more, run up the country, and are called Lochs. Scotland, north of Stirling, presents a vast extent of mountain scenery, emphatically called the Highlands. The principal chain is that of the Grampian Mountains, running across the Island from Loch Lomond on the West, to Stonehaven in Kincardineshire on the East. Among them we may notice — Cowtdy. Feet. Ben Nevis Inverness 4558 C^rngorm Banff 4060 Benivas Ross 4000 Ben Lawers Perth 3944 Ben More Perth 3903 Benglo Perth 3734 SchehalRon Perth 3513 Ben Voirlich Perth 3207 Benlomond Dumbarton 3191 Benvenue Perth 3000 Ben Ledi Perth 2863 Ben Nevis is the highest mountain in Great Britain. 55 Ireland (PL V.) is about 235 miles in length and 182 in its greatest breadth ; containing, according to Dr. Beau- fort, 30,370, but, according to Mr. Wakefield, about 32,000 square miles. It is divided into four provinces. Ulster in the North, Leinster in the South-east, Munster in the South-west, and Connaught in the West. These were divided in the reigns of James I. and Charles I., into the Counties below enumerated, but their capitals or Assize towns have in several instances fallen into decay. Province of Ulster. Sq. Miles. Pop. in 1821. County Towns. Antrim 1018 269,856 Carrickfergus Down 956 529,548 Downpatrick Armagh 451 196,577 Armagh Monaghan 509 178,185 Monaghan Cavan 758 194,550 Cavan Fermanagh 694 I50j599 Enniskillen Tyrone 1,271 259,691 Omagh Donegal 1,725 249,485 Lifford Derry or Londonc lerry 857 8,199 194,099 Londonderry 2,001,966 Province of Leinster. Louth 329 119,188 Drogheda Meath 965 174,716 Trim Dublin 388 546,550 Dublin Wicklow 781 115,162 Wicklow Wexford 954 169,304 Wexford Kilkenny 775 180,526 Kilkenny Carlow 346 81,287 Carlow Kildare 619 101,715 Kildare Queen*s County 602 129,391 Maryborough King's County 661 152,519 Philipstown Westmeath 592 128,042 Mullingar Longford 366 107,702 Longford 7,556 1,785,702 E 4 56 Province of Munster. Sq, Miles Pop. m 1821 . County Towns. Tipperary 1,591 353,402 Clonmell Waterford 710 154,466 Waterford Cork 2,990 802,535 Cork Kerry 1,763 205,037 Tralee Limerick 1,045 280,328 Limerick Clare 1,125 209,595 Ennis 9,224 2,005,363 . Province of Connaught. Leitrim 604 105,976 Carrick Sligo 727 127,879 Sligo Mayo 2,539 297,538 Castlebar Galway 2,595 314,748 Galway Roscommon 891 207,777 Roscommon 7,154 1,053,918 Recapitulation. Sq, Miles, Population, Province of Ulster 8,199 2,001,966 Province of Leinster 7,356 1,785,702 Province of Munster 9,224 2,005,363 1 Province of Connaught 7,154 1,053,918 31,935 6,846,949 The following places have a population of above 1 5,000:- Dublin 186,276 Cork 100,535 Limerick 66,042 Belfast 37,277 Galway 27,827 Waterford 26,787 Kilkenny 23,230 Drogheda 18,118 57- - The principal Rivers are, the Shannon, a noble river, which rises in the Lake of Allen in the county of Leitrim, and passing through two other considerable lakes. Lough Ree and Lough Derg, extends below Limerick, into an estuary 60 miles long and from three to ten miles broad, till it falls into the Atlantic at Loop Head. It has a course of 200 miles. The LifFey is an inconsiderable stream ennobled by flowing through the capital, and the Boyne is celebrated for the battle fought on its banks between William III. and the exiled James II., July 1.- 1690. Among the numerous Lakes of Ireland, the largest is Lough Erne, in the county of Fermanagh, which in its greatest extent is 30 miles long and, in parts, 10 broad. In an island almost in the narrowest part of this lake, on its Western side, stands the town of Ennis- killen. Lough Neagh, between the counties of Antrim, Derry, Tyrone and Armagh, has, however, a greater ex- panse of water, being 20 miles long and 12 broad. But by far the most celebrated Lake of Ireland, is that of Killarney, in the county of Kerry, which, though not large, for beauty and variety of scenery is unrivalled. . The Mountains of Ireland are not of any great eleva- tion. The highest are the Macgillicuddy Reeks, near the Lake of Killarney, which are about 3400 feet high. Mangerton, near the same lake, is 2511 feet. The Mourne IN^ountains are in the County of Down. Sliebh Donard, the highest, is 2786 feet. Croagh Patrick and Mount Nephen, in the county of Mayo, are 2660 and 2634 feet respectively. The Wicklow Mountains are more remarkable for their picturesque scenery than for their elevation. We ought not to pass unnoticed the Giant's Causeway, at the North-west ex- tremity of the coast of Antrim, which, like the Island of // we may enume- rate the Isle of Wight, off the coast of Hampshire ; the islands of Scilly, off the coast of Cornwall ; the isles of Anglesea and Man, in St. George's Channel ; the isles of Bute and Arran (PI. V.), off the peninsula of Cantire; the Hebrides, off the Western coast of Scotland, the principal of which, towards the Atlantic, are Lewis and North and South Uist ; towards the coast of Scotland, are Skye, Rum, Mull, Isla, and Jura ; the Orkneys, off the North of Scotland, the chief of which is Main- land, called by some Pomona; and the Shetland Isles, North-east of the Orkneys, the chief of which is also called Mainland. The islands of Jersey, Guernsey, and Alderney, belong also to Great Britain, but lie off the coast of Normandy. (PL VI.) The produce and manufactures of Great Britain and Ireland are far too copious a subject for a work like this. Suffice it to say, that England produces corn, cattle, sheep, and wool, timber, and many other important articles of agricultural produce. Its principal indigenous fruits are apples and pears (the latter improted by sorts from France). Its mines of coal, iron, copper, lead, and tin, besides other metals, and salt, are an inexhaustible source of wealth. Silver has been found sometimes to a considerable extent in the Cornish lead mines. The antient staple manufacture of England is woollen, but of late years that of cotton has been carried on to an almost incpnceivable extent, and that of silk is beginning to 59 be important. The manufactures of hardware, iron, steel, tin, copper, and brass, are also of immense impor- tance, and in the above-mentioned instances, and many more, too tedious to be enumerated, the commerce of Great Britain is beyond all comparison greater than that of any other nation in the world. The staple manufac- ture of Ireland is linen. Its great agricultural products, cattle, provisions, and butter. Scotland is celebrated for its agriculture, its cattle, its fisheries, and its manu- factures of linen and cotton. Ireland and Wales are also rich in marbles ; so is the South of England, about Plymouth. Wales and Scotland produce admirable ilates. Gold has been found in Ireland. Gold, silver, pearls, and various precious stones, particularly topazes and amethysts, are found in Scotland : various kinds of agates, and coloured rock-crystals, are very abundant there and in the adjacent islands. ; uik'-^j'i ,^ 60 CHAPTER IV. ^ ASIA. M.G. Plates XV. XVI. Asia is in length about 7580, and in breadth about 5250 British miles. Asia is bounded on the North by the Arctic, on the East by the Pacific, and on the South by the Indian Ocean ; its Western boundary, which separates it from Europe, has already been described. Between the Black Sea and the Mediterranean (Pi. XV.) is Anatolia ; and at the Eastern extre- mity of the Mediterranean is Syna, and below it Arabia, between the Arabian and Persian Gulfs. East of the Persian Gulf, and above it, is Persia ; East of this Beloochistan and above it Caubul ; and South-east of these is Hindoostan, the antient Empire of the Great Mogul, lying between the m Rivers Indus and Ganges, and being that part of Asia in which are the principal British and other European Settlements. In Hindoostan (PL XVI.), on the West, is the British settle- ment of Bombay (an island a little below the Gulf of Cambay, at the top of the Peninsula), and above it is the town of Surat on the Conti- nent. Below it is Goa, the chief settlement of the Portuguese. The lower Western coast of the Peninsula is called the Coast of Malabar, and the opposite Eastern, that of Coromandel. On the coast of Malabar is the kingdom of Mysore, formerly possessed by the celebrated chieftains, Hyder Ali and his son Tippoo Saib, who were almost always at war with the British. Tippoo Saib was conquered and slain, and his capital, Seringapatam, taken by the British, May 4th, 1799 ; since which time the Mysore has been under the direction of the British Government. The extreme Southern point of Hindoostan is called Cape Comorin. On the Coromandel or Eastern shore, the Kingdom opposite the Mysore is called the Carnatic, nominally pos- sessed by the Nabob of Arcot, but virtually by the British. Rather more than half-way between Cape Comorin and Masulipatam, where the shore bends to the East, is Madras, south of which is Pondicherry, formerly the capital of the French settlements in the East Indies, but now possessed by the British, who are, in fact, the actual pos-» 62 sessors of India Proper. South of Pondicherry is Tranquebar. At the Mouths of the Ganges is Bengal, whose capital is Calcutta, the chief of all the British settlements in India. To the North-west of Bengal is Bahar, and below it Orissa, also belonging to the English. North- west of Bahar is Oude, and North-west of Oude is Delhi, whose capital of the same name is the seat of the once celebrated Mogul Empire ; be- low Delhi is Agra, and below Oude is Alla- habad ; above Mysore is Bejapoor, and toward the opposite, or Eastern, side, is Hydrabad, — all these provinces are virtually under British Government, Eastward of the Ganges is the Kingdom of Pegu, East of which is Ava, or the Birman Empire, below these is Siam, and below this the Peninsula of Malacca. On the East of the Gulf of Siam is Cambodia, and on the North- east of it Cochin China. Above Cochin China is Tonquin, and the immense Eastern sweep of the coast is called China, which extends from the Gulf of Tonquin to the Yellow Sea. West of China, and stretching over the British settlements in India, the Mogul Empire, and the Peninsula of Malacca, is the immense unexplored region of Thibet; with Little Thibet to the North-west of it. North and North -w^est of China is the extensive and almost unexplored region of Chinese or Mongul Tartary (or, as it should be rather called, Tatary). Still Westward, towards 03 the Caspian, is Calmuc and Usbec Tartary (which consists of roving independent tribes) ; above whom are the Kirgee Hordes, about the North-east part of the Caspian ; and between the Black and Caspian Seas, is Russian Tartary. The w^hole upper part of Asia, beyond the provinces already described, belongs to Russia, and is included under one general name of Siberia. The North-eastern peninsular extre- mity is called Kamschatka, and above it are the Coriacs and Tchutuskoi; between which and the North-western parts of North America is a straight called Bhering's Streights. Among the more remarkable places and cities in Asia, ^we may reckon, in Asia Minor, or Natolia (PL XV.) — N. La. E. Lo. Smyrna 33° 28' 27° 4' On the Eastern coast of the Mediterranean — N.La. E. Lo. Aleppo .36° 11' 37' Me' Anrioch Z6 6 35 17 Damascus 33 30 56 40 Jerusalem 31 47 35 20 On the Arabian Gulf — JSr. La. E. Lo. Medina 24° 20' 39° 33' Mecca 21 18 40 15 The former celebrated for being the burial-place, the latter for being the birth-place of Mahomet. 6t On the Tigris — N.La. E.Lo. Bagdad 55° 20' 44° 24' About 40 miles from the site of antient Babylon, on the Euphrates. On the Persian Gulf — N. La. E. Lo. Bussora 30° 32 47° 45' In Persia — N. La. E. Lo. Ispahan 32^25' 52° 50' Till lately the capital, which is 24 miles in circuit, and still contuns 200,000 inhabitants. Shiraz 29 56 52 44 Which is situated in a beautiful and fertile vaic, and most delicious climate. Tehran 55 40 50 53 Where the JQng chiefly resides. The most important places in Hindoostan have been already described. In China* the principal Cities are * The wall of China is one of the most wonderful achievements of human industry. It is conducted over the summits of mountains, some of which rise to the height of 5225 feet, across the deepest vales, over wide rivers, by means of arches, and in many parts is doubled and trebled to command important passes. At almost every 100 yards is a square tower, or bastion. Its length is near 1500 miles, its height 25 feet, and its breadth at the top 15 feet. The towers are 48 feet high, and 40 feet wide. A much greater anti- quity is given to this stupendous work than is probably consistent with fact, it being asserted by Sir G. Staunton to be about 2000 years old ; but the best informed writers do not give it an antiquity of 600 years, and perhaps even less would be nearer the truth. It was built to prevent the incursions of the Mandshur Tartars into 65 N.La. E.Lo. Pekin 59** 55' 116 28 The population of which is esti- mated by the recent writers, who accompanied Lord Macartney in his embassy, at 3,000,000; but this seems an excessive calculation. Perhaps 1,000,000 is nearer the truth. Nankin 52 5 118 47 Once said to have exceeded even Pekin in extent. Canton 23 8 113 2 Is said to contain 1,500,000 inhabit- ants, and is the principal port for European commerce. Its real popu- lation is probably not 500,000. In Independent Tartary the principal City is — N.La. E.Lo. Samarcand 39° 38' 64° 9' Where Timur the Great, or Tamer- lane, as he is more generally called, ' was born, in whose time and that of one of his predecessors, Zingis, the Tartars were a far more civil- ized nation than they are at pre- sent. In A.D. 1494, Sultan Baber, one of the descendants of Timur Khan, was expelled from Bucharia, and founded the Mogul Empire in Hindoostan. Boldiara 39 27 62 45 The capital city of Bokharia, containing 100,000 inhabitants. In Russian Tartary the most celebrated City is — N. La. E. Lo. Astrachan 46° 21' 47* 44' China; who, however, climbed over it about A.D. 1630, and con- quered China, which they have kept possession of ever since ; the reigning monarch, and all the principal officers, being always of Tartar extraction. The canals of China are also very wonderful. The Imperial canal is near 1700 miles long. 66 In Siberia the chief City is — K.La, E.Lo. Tobolsk 58 12 €8 15 The principal Rivers of Asia are, the Euphrates, which rises in the Mountains of Armenia, and after a course of 1500 miles flows into the Persian Gulf; the Tigris, which rises 1 50 miles South of the Euphrates, and joining the Euphrates near its mouth, flows also into the Persian Gulf; its course is about 1000 miles; the Sinde, or Indus, which rises in the Tibetian Mountains, and flows into the Arabian Sea, having a course of 1600 miles; the Ganges, lately discovered to rise in an arch or cavern of snow in the Himalayan Mountains, 13,000 feet above the level of the sea, which, after a course of above 1 500 miles, flows into the Bay of Bengal below Calcutta ; the Brahmapootra, or Sampoo, whose sources are unknown, and which forms a junction with the Ganges, near its mouth, but for the last 60 miles of its course is from 4 to 5 miles wide, its course is about 1900 miles; the Ira- waddy, which has a course of near 1300 miles, through Thibet and the Birman empire ; the rivers Hoang-ho and Yang-tse-Kiang, which rise near each other in the Mountains of Tartary, and after flowing sometimes at a distance of above 1000 miles from each other, at last both empty themselves into the Yellow Sea ; the former of these has a course of above 2600, the latter of almost 3000 miles; the Ob, which rises in Lat. 55°, and after a course of 2500 miles, falls into the Sea of Ob, a Gulf of the Arctic Ocean. It receives also the Irtish, a river scarcely inferior to itself. East V ' of it are the Yenisei and the Lena, which have each I 67 a course of near 2400 miles. We must not omit some singular and immense bodies of water : of these, the Cas- pian Sea is detached from all communication with other seas, and is about TOO miles in length, and from 100 to 200 miles in breadth. About 100 miles East of the Caspian is another smaller detached sea, called the Sea of Aral, about 200 miles long, and 70 broad, w^hich is salt like the Caspian, and probably once joined it. At a great distance North-east of the Sea of Aral, is the Sea or Lake of Baikal, in the South of Siberia, about 3$0 miles in length, and 35 in breadth, whose water is fresh. The most elevated Mountains of Asia have but lately been explored, and our whole information on the subject is still imperfect. In Thibet, and the adjacent countries, they are of prodigious altitude, — beyond the European Alps, and the American Andes. Dwawala-giri, or the White Mountain, one of the Himalayan chain, has been estimated lately by Colonel Kirkpatrick and Mr. Cole- brooke at the amazing height of 26,862 feet above the level of the sea. Among the others most celebrated are the Mountains of Taurus, in Natolia ; of Caucasus, whose highest point. Mount Elborous, is equal to Mount Blanc : Mount Ararat in Armenia is estimated at near 10,000 feet; in Syria is Mount Libanus; on the coasts of the Archipelago are Mount Olympus and Mount Ida ; in Siberia is the Altaic chain, which extends in length 5000 miles, whose highest summit is Bogdo Alim, or the Almighty Mountain, between the Kalmucs and Mongul Tartary : it is about 10,700 feet in height ; in Independent Tartary is Belen Tag, the Northern Imaus of the antients; the name of the Southern Imaus is to be traced in the Himalayan Mountains already mentioned. In Arabia F 2 68 we must not omit Mount Sinai, which, however, is in itself of no remarkable height. There are some very high mountains in the Asiatic Isles. Mount Opliir in Sumatra is 13,842 feet. The principal Asiatic Islands (PL I.) are the Island of Ceylon, lying to the South-east of Cape Comorin, at the bottom of the bay of Bengal. Off the Promontory of Malacca, South and South-west of it, are the Sumatran or Sunda Isles, of which Sumatra is the largest, but the capital is Batavia, in Java. East of Sumatra, and above Java, is the large Island of Borneo. Above Borneo are the Philippines, belonging to Spain, called sometimes the Manillas, from Manilla, their capital in the Island of Luzon. East of Borneo are the Celebezian Isles, of which Celebes is the chief. East of Celebes are the Banda or Spice Isles, and South of them the Moluccas. East of these is New Guinea, and below them all New Holland, an immense Island, which some geographers dignify with the appellation of another continent, under the title of Notasia. It is hardly one-fourth less than Europe. Off the South coast of China lies the Island of Hainan. East of Canton is the Island of Formosa, and East of the Peninsula of Corea, which is at the North-east of China, are the Japan Isles, the chief of which is Niphon. The remainder of the Asiatic Isles will be briefly noticed in another place. The religion of the Turkish dominions in Asia is Mahometanism. In Georgia and Syria there are many Christians, though their doctrines are very corrupt In Persia are Mahometans, and in many parts of Hin- doostan ; but the Hindoo reUgion is the proper religion m of Hindoostan, and consists in the idolatrous worship of a Trinity, composed of three deities — Brahma, Vishna, and Shiva, or the Creator, Preserver, and Destroyer. The doctrine, however, which pervades a still greater portion of the East is Buddhism, which is a modification of Brahmanism, and which differs from it, first, in being a more refined, benevolent, and philosophical doctrine than that taught in the Vedas or sacred books of the Brahmans^ which the Buddhists reject ; secondly, in the worship of deified saints, and other subordinate gods ; thirdly, the belief that the soul, after a variety of transmigrations, will become continually more purified, till it is united to the body of a beatified saint on earth, and absorbed into the universal mind on leaving this body. They believe in an endless series of dissolutions and reproductions, till at last the world itself will be dissolved and reproduced. They forbid the destruction of animal life, and are far less burthened with minute ceremonies than the Hindoos. This religion, with various modifications, extends over China, Japan, Tartary, and all the East. Buddha, its founder, is thought to have lived about the sixth century before Christ. The Thibetians worship the Dalai Lama, a man whom they conceive to be omnipotent and immor- tal, as being a great spirit embodied ; but they are in fact Buddhists like the other nations of the East. The extent of Asia is about 14,000,000 square miles, its population may be vaguely estimated as follows, but there are no certain data : — Sq. MUes. Population. Turkey in Asia 490,000 12,000,000 Arabia 1,000,000 12,000,000 Persia 560,000 10,000,000 F 3 70 Sq. Miles. Population. Caubul and Beloochistan 494,000 14,000,000 Ilindoostan 1,280,000 100,000,000 Birman Empire 194,000 14,500,000 China 1,300,000 500,000,000 Japan Empire 90,000 30,000,000 Independent Tartary 100,000 5,000,000 Siberia and Russian Tartary 3,000,000 3,000,000 Asiatic Islands, unexplored ' ) parts, and states not enu- V 5,492,000 100,000,000 merated ) 14,000,000 600,500,000 The produetions of such an immense country are of course innumerable. Turkey produces cotton, figs, opium, and other medicinal drugs, and some manufactures of cam- els and goats' hair, and carpets. Arabia is celebrated for its horses and camels ; and for its coffee and frankincense, aloes, and some other drugs. Persia is distinguished for its horses and its manufactures of carpets, silks, and brocades; its pearl fishery is also celebrated. India produces rice, sugar, tobacco, silk, cotton, indigo, and spices ; its great manufac- tures are cotton, and silk; it produces also the best diamonds, sapphires, rubies, and other precious stones. China and Japan produce rice, tea, silk, and cotton, and is particularly celebrated for its manufactures of silk, cotton, paper, and porcelain ; and its very curious works in ivory, tortoiseshell, mother of pearl, and lacker work. The prod uce of Japan is much of the same kind. Independent Tartary produces horses and camels, and has some manufactures of silk, cotton, coarse woollens, and camels' hair. The Russian dominions in Asia produce timber, and furs, and are rich in every kind of mineral, especially iron, and gold, and silver; mines of immense value are 71 said to have been lately discovered in the Ural mountains. Its chief manufactures are coarse linens and leather; pitch and tar, which are extracted from its pines ; iron ; caviar, which is made from the roe ; and isinglass, which is made from the sounds of sturgeons, and some other kinds of fish. 72 CHAPTER V. AFRICA. M. G. Plate XVII. Africa in breadth is about 4150, in length about 4300 miles. In Africa the first Kingdom on the Western side, immediately below the Straights of Gib- raltar, is Fez, and South of it Morocco ; these are united into one Kingdom under the Emperor of Morocco, Next to Fez, proceeding Eastward, is Algiers, and East of it Tunis ; then Tripoli, where the shore has taken a Southward direction, and Barca, and still Eastward is Egypt The whole coast from Fez to Tripoli inclusive is called the Barbary Coast ; and the Governments are of a military nature, under a Governor called a Dey, or Bey, who is nominally subject to the Grand Signior, but really independent, except 73 on his own soldiers, who, with a licentiousness resembling that of the antient praetorian guards, frequently depose and murder their Governors. Below the whole Barbary coast is the Sahara, a great desert of immense and unexplored extent ; and below it, reaching from a little above Cape Verd to the Coast of Guinea, is the coast of Senegambia, so called from the rivers Senegal and Gambia ; and in the interior various uncivil- ized Kingdoms of Negro Chiefs, the principal of which are the Foulahs and Jaloifs, Towards the Southern extremity of the coast of Senegambia is the settlement of Sierra Leone ; below which is the Coast of Guinea, divided into the Grain coast. Ivory coast. Gold coast, and formerly the Slave coast, till the traffic for slaves was abolished by act of Parliament, A. D. 1806. About the Gold coast, but a little in the interior, are the Ashan- tees, a powerful nation, and on what was the Slave coast are the Kingdoms of Dahomy and Benin. Below Guinea are the Portuguese set- tlements of Loango, Congo, and Angola. The Southern point of Africa is called the Cape of Good Hope *, long possessed by the Dutch, but at present by the English. Here is the country of the Hottentots. Ascending from the Cape, * The Cape of Good Hope was first sailed round in modern times by Vasquez de Gama, a Portuguese, A.D. 1497, who thereby dis- covered a passage to the East Indies. It appears, however, probable, that the Phcemcians had doubled it about B.C. 607. along the East side of Africa to the Red Sea, are Cafraria, and the coasts of Natal, Sofala, Mo- sambique, Zanguebar, and Ajan ; North-west of Ajan is Adel, North of which, and still more in the interior, are the Gallas ; and still West, bearing to the South, in central Africa, is Ethiopia, North of which is Nigritia, or Sudan. The entrance into the Red Sea, is called the Straights of Babelmandeb ; to the West is the Kingdom of Abyssinia, above it is Nubia, comprising Sennaar and Dongola, above which is Egypt. To the West of Abyssinia is Darfur. West of Nubia is Bornou, West of which is Haoussa, and North-west of Bornou is Fezzan, the remainder of Africa is almost wholly unexplored and unknown. Amonj g the memorable places and cities in Africa, we may reckon — N. La. Lo, Morocco 50" 51' 7°15'W. Fez 33 5 5 20 W. Algiers 36 42 3 30 E. Tunis 36 44 10 20 E. Near antient Carthage. In Egypt — N.La, E.Lo. I 31° 16' 30^ fi' Cairo 30 3 31 19 Near the Pyramids. Suez 30 1 32 28 On the Red Sea. Assouan oi Syene 1 24 8 32 55 Near the Falls of the Nile. 75 The principal Rivers of Africa are, the Nile, the sources of which have been for so many ages unknown. Mr. Bruce, however, in his Travels to Abyssinia for this express purpose, visited what the Abyssinians termed the Source of the Nile, rising from three fountains at a village called Geesh, in the territory of the Agows, November 5th, 1770. But Geographers still maintain that Mr. Bruce mistook the course of the antient Asta- pus, now called Bahr el Azreek, or Blue River, for that of the Nile, or Bahr el Abiad, or White River, whose sources are yet undiscovered, and are probably to be searched for in those lofty Alps called Gibel Kumra, or the Mountains of the Moon, in Lat. 8° N., 600 miles beyond the sources of the Nile of Abyssinia. The Great Cataracts of the Nile are in Nubia, about 40 feet high ; those of Syene are now only rapids. The Nile is supposed to have a course of above 2500 miles ; but it receives com- paratively few tributary streams, and its magnitude does not bear a due proportion to the length of its course, not being, for the most part, more than from a quarter to half a mile in breadth. Of its seven celebrated antient mouths, two only are now of any importance, that of Rosetta, which is the principal, and that of Damietta. On the Western side of Africa, is the great river Niger, whose sources and embouchure are also unknown ; it was formerly thought to communicate with the Nile. It is singular, that this river, though on the Western side of Africa, runs towards the East, andmostprobably discharges itself into some immense lake in the central and unexplored parts of Africa.* * There seems some foundation for this. See the note at the end of Antient Africa. Mr. Park, however, in his last journey, published in 1815, believes that it turns again to the South-west, and under the name of the Zaire, or Great Congo River, enters the Atlantic. 70 Above the Niger is the river Senegal, and below it the Gambia, both flowing into the Atlantic ; the course of the former may be 1 000, of the latter 700 miles. The Zaire or Congo River is also of great size, but its course is yet unexplored. Of the Mountains the most memorable is Mount Atlas, whose highest points have been supposed 12,000 feet. The" central parts of Africa may possibly contain immense njountains, as the mountains of Abyssinia are of prodigious height, and yet seem but parts of some great central chain. There is also some high land about the Cape. The most remarkable features of Africa are the im- mense Deserts of Sand, the chief of which, called Sahara, or the Great Desert, is about 3000 miles in length, and almost 1000 in breadth. The sand is here carried by the wind like waves in the sea, or rather like immense moving columns, which not unfrequently overwhelm whole caravans of the unhappy travellers, who attempt to cross these perilous deserts. Frequently also both themselves and their camels perish for want of water. Below the Straights of Gibraltar, are the Madeira Islands, two in number, belonging to Portugal ; and below them the Canary Islands, or Fortunatae Insuise of the antients, belonging to Spain, seven of which are inhabited. The chief of the Canary Islands is Teneriffe, where is the celebrated mountain called the Peak of Teneriffe, which is an almost extinct volcano, about 11,424 feet above the level of the sea. Below the Canaries are the Cape Verd Islands, ten in number, lying off Cape Verd, and belong- 77 ing to the Portuguese, the chief of which is St. Jago. North of Congo is the Island of St. Thomas, belonging to the Portuguese, and very considerably to the West of it the Island of Ascension ; below which, to the South-east, is the small Island of St. Helena, belonging to the English, where the homeward bound East India- men touch for refreshments. Off the coast of Mosambique is the Island of Madagascar, which is one of the largest in the world, being 840 miles long, and 240 broad ; it. has been very little explored, and presents a rich prospect to the industry of future speculators. East of Madagas- car are the Islands Bourbon, and Mauritius. The Smaller African Islands on the coast of the Red Sea are not worth particular notice. Africa contains about 10,000,000 square miles, and perhaps 100,000,000 inhabitants, though this can be matter of approximation only. The chief produce of Africa, are dates, oranges, and other fruits, gums, ivory, and ostrich feathers. Gold is found in several of its rivers. It also produces saltpetre, and natron in great abundance. The religion of Morocco, the Barbary States, and Egypt, and many of the Northern tribes of Africa, is Mahometan. The Abyssinians are nominally Christians, but their doctrines have been grossly corrupted. The Central and Southern tribes of Africa are generally Pagans. 78 CHAPTER VI. AMERICA. M.G. Plates I. XVIII. XIX. XX. Xhe immense Continent of America (PL I.), forming rather another hemisphere than a quarter of the globe, was discovered by Columbus. In his first voyage he discovered the Bahama Islands, October 12. 1492, and soon after Cuba and St. Domingo. It was not till his fourth voyage that he discovered the mainland of South Ame- rica, in the year 1502 ; previously to which time Amerigo Vespucci, a Florentine, had published an account of the Islands discovered by Colum- bus, and, from this circumstance, has given his name to the New World. The first discovery of North America was made by Giovanni Cabot, a Venetian, in the service of our Henry VII. A. D. 1497. 79 North America (PL X VIII.) is bounded on the East by the Atlantic, on the West by the great Pacific Ocean, on the South by the Isthmus of Panama ; on the North, above Hudson's Bay, its boundaries are unknown. Above it Hes Green- land, both West or New, and East or Old Green- land. The British possessions in North America lie above ^ve vast lakes — Ontario, Erie, Huron, Michigan, and Superior, which discharge them- selves, through the River St. Lawrence, into the Atlantic Ocean. At the mouths of the River St Lawrence are Nova Scotia and New Bruns- wick. The country lying above the River St. Lawrence is called Lower Canada, that above the Lakes is called Upper Canada. Above Lower Canada is Labrador, or New^ Britain ; and above Upper Canada is New South Wales, on the Western side of Hudson's Bay. North-east of Hudson's Bay, are Davis's Straights and Baffin's Bay. A North-west passage to the East Indies has been hitherto in vain attempted through these Straights and Baffin's Bay, though the greatest skill, intrepidity, and perseverance have been exerted in the search j especially in the recent expeditions un:der Captain Parry, in 1818 and 1821.* The savage tribes of Indians in this vast and thinly-peopled country are not worth * Another expedition sailedin' 1824, and another in 1827, under the same able and distinguished officer. 80 enumerating. Below the River St. Lawrence and the five Lakes are the United States of America, formerly provinces of Great Britain, but severed from it, and recognised as inde- pendent by the peace of 1782. These states, (PL XIX.) now twenty-four in number, some of which, however, are too much in their infancy to claim much notice at present, may be divided into Northern, Middle, and Southern. The Northern States, formerly called New England, consist of I.Maine, 2. New Hampshire, having 3. Vermont to the West, 4. Massachusets Bay, 5. Rhode Island, and G.Connecticut. Below these are the Middle States, 7- New York with Long Island, 8. Pennsylvania, East of which, on the Atlantic, is 9. New Jersey, and below this 10. Delaware, between the Delaware and Chesa- peak Bays. The Southern States are 11. Mary- land, 12. Virginia, 13. North Carolina, 14. South Carolina, and 15. Georgia. At the back of Pennsylvania and Maryland, is 16. Ohio, having the Lake Erie for its principal Northern, and the River Ohio for its principal Southern boundary. South of Ohio, is I7. Kentucky, having Virginia for its Eastern, and the Mississippi for its Western boundary. South of this is 18. Tenassee, having North Carolina for its Eastern, and the Mississippi for its Western boundary* South of this is 19. Mississippi, extending from the River Mississippi on the West to the River of Mobile, Eastward, in 81 about 88^ of West Longitude. East of this is 20. The new State of Alabama, lying between Mississippi and Georgia. Still West of the State of Ohio, is 21. Indiana, reaching to Lake Michigan on the North, and the River Ohio on the South. West of this, is 22. Illinois, reaching from Indiana to the River Mississippi. West of Illinois and the River Mississippi, is 23. Missouri, and West of the State of Mississippi, is 24. Louisiana, which, as well as the Two Floridas, lying below Georgia, has been ceded to America by Spain. There are also three or four territories likely ere long to increase the number of the States. The Michigan territory, lying between Lakes Mi- chigan and Huron, the Arkansas, lying along the River of that name between Louisiana and Missouri, and the Two Floridas lying below Georgia. West of Louisiana (PI. XVIII.) is New Mexico, and still Westward California, lying be- tween the shores of the Pacific and the immense Gulf of California. Between and below these is Mexico, or New Spain, divided into various pro- vinces ; at the lower part of which is Honduras, a large peninsula on theGulf of Mexico, where log- wood is cut. The last province in North America is Veragua ; near which is Panama, giving name to the Isthmus which separates North and South America. The North and North-western parts of North America are but little known. 82 Of the Cities in North America, the principal in the British dominions are (PL XVIII.) — N. La. W.Lo. 44® 45' 63° 35' In Nova Scotia. 71 10 In Lower Canada, on the North of the River St. Lawrence. 75 55 At the junction of the Rivers St Lawrence and Utawas, which is the boundary between Upper and Lower Canada. Halifax Quebec Montreal 46 47 45 51 In the United States (PL XIX.) — N.La. W.Lo, 40® 43' 74° l' In New York. 70 59 In New England. 75 10 In Pennsylvania. 77 48 In Maryland. 80 59 In South Carolina. 77 2 New York Boston 42 23 Philadelphia 39 57 Baltimore 59 21 Charlestown 52 44 Washington 58 58 In the year 1800, this city was founded on the River Potowmack, which runs into Chesapeak Bay, as the intended capital of the United States. In the Spanish dominions the chief City is (PL XVIII.) N.La. W.Lo. 99° 40^ Of great extent, situated on a beau- tiful lake, and containing a popu- lation of 140,000 souls. 96 50 On the Atlantic. 99 46 On the Pacific; the chief mart of trade with the Phillippine Isles. Campeche 19 30 9134 In the province of Yutacan; whence the dyeing woods are brought. Mexico Vera Cruz Acapulco 19° 25' 19 11 16 50 The Rivers of North America are numerous, and some of them of prodigious magnitude. The St. Lawrence is 83 90 miles wide at its mouth, and navigable for ships of the line up to Quebec, 400 miles from the sea, where it is still five miles broad. It has a course of about 750 miles, and is the outlet of the immense lakes of Canada, already mentioned, which may be called an inland sea of fresh water, Lake Superior alone being 1500 miles in circumference. It is the largest body of fresh water on the Globe. Lake Huron is 1 000 miles in circumference, and storms here are as dangerous as in the ocean. The famous cataract of Niagara is on the river of that name, which empties itself from the Lake Erie into the Lake Ontario. This cataract is from 140 to 160 feet high, and more than three quarters of a mile in the whole breadth, discharging 670,250 tons of water in a minute ; the sound of it is sometimes heard 40 miles, and the cloud of ascending mist seen at 70 miles distance. Lake Michigan is about 300 miles long, and 50 in mean breadth. Lake Erie, about 230 miles long, and 45 in mean breadth, and Lake Ontario about 180 miles long, and 40 in mean breadth. The Susquehanna and Potow- mack, which flow into Chesapeak Bay, are important rivers. The former of which has a course of about 620, the latter of rather more than 400 miles ; but the first of North American rivers is the Mississippi, which rises West of Lake Superior in Lat. 47° 47' North, and receives many great rivers, among which are the Illinois, which has a course of above 400 miles, and joins it in Lat. 38° 40' North, and the Ohio, which has a course of above 1000 miles, and joins it near Lat. 37° North; these rivers flow into it on its Eastern side. From the West comes the immense river Missouri, in fact greater than the Mississippi, which has a course of above 3000 miles before it joins it, in Lat. SS'' 48', after which the united G 2 Si streams have a course of 1000 miles to the sea. The Arkansas has a course of 1300 miles, and joins it about Lat. 34°, and the Red River has a course of about 1000 miles, and joins it in Lat. 31°. Several of these rivers have tributary streams, which in Europe would be considered as important rivers, flowing for 800 miles, or more. The Mississippi discharges itself into the Gulf of Mexico by New Orleans, and has a course of near 3000 miles. The Lake of Winnepig, North- west of the five Canadian Lakes, is 200 miles long and 100 broad, as also is the Slave Lake, still more to the North- west. From this latter Lake issues a river called Mac- kenzie's river, at the mouth of which the Arctic Sea was seen by Mr. Mackenzie in 1 789, and about 20° East of it is the Copper Mine River, at whose mouth the same sea was seen by Mr. Hearne in 1771. Melville Island, the most Westernly land visited by Captain Parry, is about 7° North of this. The Mountains of North America, with the exception of those in Mexico, are not of great height. The Apalachian chain extends from the South-west part of the United States towards the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Its different parts are called the Alleghany, the Blue and the White Mountains. The Alleghany mountains run from North Carolina into Pennsylvania, but in Virginia they form a double ridge, and have also before them a lower range called the Blue Mountains. In New Eng- land there is a long ridge called the White Mountains, the highest of which is Washington, in New Hampshire, estimated at between 6000 and 7000 feet. All these mountains run nearly parallel with the Atlantic, being from 250 to 120 miles, or less, distant from it. A ridge 85 of enormous length, called the Cordillera of Mexico, and afterward*- the Rocky Mountains, extends on the side of the Pacific, with hardly any interruption, from the Isthmus of Darien to Lat. 65°, generally almost parallel to the Pacific, but at a considerable distance from it ; these may be considered as a continuation of the Andes of South America. The greatest heights are generally in Mexico, which abounds also with volcanoes. Several peaks near the city of Mexico are 15,000 feet high. Popocatepetl, which emits smoke, is 17,720 feet high. Orizaba, a volcano, 1 7,370, and many others are not much lower. The city of Mexico itself is 7400 feet above the sea. Mount St. Elias, in Lat, 60°, is 12,672 feet high. The Islands on the coast of North America (PI. XVIII.) are, the large Island of Newfound- land, near the mouth of the River St. Lawrence, belonging to the English, where the great cod- fishery is carried on ; to whom also belong the Islands of Cape Breton, oflT Novia Scotia, and St. John's, or Prince Edward's Island, to the West of it. Below these are the Bermudas or Somers Islands, four in number, lying oflf the coast of North Carolina, about midway between Newfoundland and the West Indies. Off the coast of East Florida (PI. XXI.) lie the Bahamas or Lucayos (the first land discovered by Columbus), and below are the important West Indian Islands of Cuba, belonging to Spain ; Hispaniola, or St. Domingo, to the East, partly belonging to Spain, G 3 86 and partly independent, and Jamaica below it, belonging to the English. Still East of Hispa- niola, is Porto Rico, belonging to Spain. East of these (PI. I.) are the Caribbee Islands, the principal of which are Antigua, Guadaloupe, belonging to the French, Martinico, St. Lucia, and Barbadoes, belonging to the English. Below them is the Island of Trinidad, ceded by Spain to the English ; considerably to the West of which are the Islands of Margarita, belonging to Spain, and still Westward, Curacoa, belonging to the Dutch. The population of North America may be estimated as follows : — Sq. Miles. Pop. British possessions 3,050,000 1,050,000 United States 2,076,410 9,6.38,226 Mexico and its dependencies 957,441 8,540,000 Unexplored parts about 916,149 300,000 5,000,000 19,448,226 The chief produce of the British possessions is timber, corn, and furs: of the United States, timber, corn, tobacco, cotton, and rice ; of Mexico, dyeing woods, mahogany, and some medicinal drugs ; coal and iron abound in the United States, and in Mexico are most extensive and rich mines of silver, and other metals ; but the silver mines are principally attended to. 87 The extent and population of the West India Islands is as follows : — Sq. Miles. Pop. Cuba 54,000 432,000 Hispaniola 30,000 500,000 Jamaica 6,400 360,000 Porto Rico 4,140 100,000 Remaining Islands 10,460 1,658,000 105,000 2,050,000 The produce of the West India Islands is sugar, rum, tobacco, coffee, cotton, indigo, and rice ; besides various kinds of beautiful woods, fruits, and spices. The Religion of the Spanish and French possessions in North America, and the British possessions in Canada, (which formerly belonged to France,) is Roman Catholic. The United States have no established national church, but tolerate all sects of Christians. The Indians are unconverted Pagans, who yet have some notion of a Great Spirit and a future state. 88 CHAPTER VII. AMERICA. (continued.) M.G. PI. I. XX. XXI. The whole top of South America is called the Spanish Main, which has lately taken the name of Columbia. — East of the Isthmus of Panama, or Darien, and the Government of New Granada, is the Government of Caraccas, which has now taken the name of Venezuela, and with Veranda and Quito is comprised in the repubhc of Colum- bia ; Eastward of which is Guiana, divided among the Spaniards, Dutch, French, and Por- tuguese : the portions belonging to the three former powers lie along or reach to the coast ; Portuguese Guiana lies along the North shore of the river Maranon. South-east of these is the immense province of Brazil, belonging 89 to Portugal ; South-west of which is Paraguay, belonging to Spain. Below is Buenos Ayres, and below this are the Pampas, or immense plains between the Eastern Coast and the Andes, and at the back of these the province of La Plata. All these states, formerly belonging to Spain, are now called the United Provinces of South America. At the lower part of South America is Patagonia. On the Western side, and above Patagonia, is Chili. Above Chili is Peru ; and above Peru, Granada, reaching up to the Isthmus of Darien. There are many magnificent Cities (chiefly belongmg to the Spanish settlements) in South America : among these are — S. La. W. Lo. Buenos Ayres 54° 35' 57° 24' » Potosi 19 47 67 22 Cuzco 13 42 71 43 Formerly the seat of the Incaa of Peru. Tjma 12 2 77 7 Capital of Peru. Quito 13 78 10 Built at 9,630 feet above the sea on the side of the Mountain Pichincha. St. Jago 33 26 70 44 The capital of Chili. In Brazil are — X. , ■; I* ... S.La. W.Lo. *«?.(' 'iO ;.. Bahia or 1 St. Salvador J 12° 58' 38° 32 Rio Janeiro or . 22 56 42 1 The capital of Brazil. St. Sebastian # 90 The Rivers and Mountains of South America are on a scale of the most astonishing grandeur, far exceeding those in any other part of the world, except the Himalyan chain in Asia. The great River Maranon, formerly called the River of the Amazons, from its source in lat. 1 7° among the Andes of Peru, where it is first called the Apurimac, runs from South to North, and afterwards in a direction from West to East, till it falls into the Sea, dividing the provinces of Guiana and Brazil. This Monarch of rivers is navigable, for a ship of 500 tons, for 3500 miles from its mouth, and even then is not less than two miles broad, increasing in depth and breadth till, itself a sea, it falls into the Atlantic. The effect of the tide in this river is perceptible for 600 miles ; and at about 200 miles from its mouth it is so broad, that the opposite shore cannot be seen. It has a course of above 4000 miles, and receives many mighty streams as tributaries. The Rio de la Plata flows into the Atlantic, and is prin- cipally formed by the two streams of the Paraguay and Parana, besides some other very great though less mighty rivers. It rises in the mountains of Brazil, in lat. 19° N., and has a course of 1600 miles. It is so immensely oroad near its mouth, that land cannot be discovered on either side from a ship in the middle of the river. The Orinoco is another mighty stream, which rises in the Lake of Ipava, 5° 5' N. Lat., and flows into the Atlantic opposite the Island of Trinidad ; it has a course of about 1 500 miles. The principal Mountains of South America are the Andes, forming a stupendous chain of 4600 miles of most gigantic mountains. They stretch 91 from Capes Isidro and Pilares, in the Southern extremity of South America, nearly to the Isthmus of Panama ; and are generally about 100 miles from the coast of the Pacific, and not less than from 100 to 180 miles in breadth ; their highest summits are near the Equator : Chimbora90* is 21,440 feet high, or 5000 feet higher than the highest of the Alps ; Cotopaxi, a volcano, is 18,898 feet; Pichincha, El Altar, and many others, are not inferior. Antisana is just South of Quito, 1 9, 1 50 feet in height ; Cotopaxi about 40 miles South of Quito, and Chimbora90 about 50 miles South-west of CotopaxL But it is remarkable that these mountains are themselves seated in immense plains, from 8000 to 10,000 feet above the level of the sea ; so that their actual height from their own bases does not surpass the Alps. Many of these mountains are volcanic, and the province of Quito in particular, is subject to the most dreadful earth- quakes, which frequently destroy or swallow up whole cities. The town of Riobamba, at the foot of Chim- bora90, containing 9000 inhabitants, was completely overwhelmed by the Peak of Sicalpa, one of the neigh- bouring mountains, falling on it, February 4th, 1797, and not more than 400 persons escaped. The moun- tains, after subsiding considerably near the Isthmus, rise again to an immense height in Mexico, and on the Western side of North America. The Islands of South America, in the Pacific, are the Gallipagoes (Pi. I.), off the coast of New * Messrs. Humboldt and Bonpland ascended on this mountain to the height of 19,400 feet, being the highest spot on the globe Known to have been reached by man. 92 Granada and Peru, under the Equator. Off the coast of Chili (PL XX.), in Lat.34° S., is the Island of Juan Fernandez, where Alexander Sel- kirk supported himself in a life of solitude for four years ; whose adventures gave rise to the cele- brated tale of Robinson Crusoe. At the bottom of Chili is the large Island of Chiloe, 140 miles long, and 40 broad, in the Gulf of Chonas. And at the extremity of South America, is a collection of Islands, eleven in number, called Terra del Fuego, or Land of Fire, from the volcanoes there. Their extreme point is called Cape Horn. The Straits of Magellan separate South Ame- rica from Terra del Fuego. North-east of these are the Falkland Isles, which are little better than a morass ; below which (PI. I.), to the South- east, is Georgia, and, still lower. Sandwich Land, or Southern Thule. These countries are beyond description cold, dreary, and desolate. The extent and population of South America have not been accurately ascertained; the following table is an approximation only. Columbia, including Granada, 1 Venezuela, and Quito / Guiana Brazil United Provinces Peru Chili Patagonia Sq. Miles, Population. 1,350,000 3,000,000 90,000 250,000 3,060,000 2,200,000 1,440,000 2,400,000 495,000 1,076,997 175,500 1,226,000 400,000 40,000 ? 7,010,500 10,192,997 93 The produce of South America is cacao, indigo, tobacco, coffee, cattle, and hides, besides woods, Jesuit's bark, balsams, and various medicinal drugs. Its mines of silver and gold, in the Andes of Peru and Chili, and of diamonds, topazes, and other precious stones in the Brazils, are inexhaustible. The religion of South America is chiefly Roman Ca- tholic ; except those Indian tribes which are yet uncon- verted from Paganism, POLYNESIA, M. G. Plate I. The Islands in the Pacific Ocean are compre- hended, by the best modern geographers, under the name of Polynesia. It may be sufficient to enumerate the chief of these ; which form the following sets (see the Map of the World — Eastern Hemisphere) : I. East of the Phi- lippine Isles lie the Pelew^ Isles ; and above them. North-east, are, II, The Ladrone Isles, about twelve or fourteen in number. East of the Pelew, and South of the Ladrone Isles, are, III. The Carolinas, in number thirty. In the 94 Western Hemisphere are, IV. the Sandwich Islands, the largest of which is Owhyhee, where Captain Cook was killed in February, 1779. Below the Equinoctial, and South-east of the Sandwich Islands, are, V. The Marquesas ; and below them are, VI. A group of Isles, in number about seventy, called the Society Islands, of which Otaheite is the principal. West of these are, VII. The Navigator's Isles; and below them are, VIII. The Friendly Isles. West of these, IX. The New Hebrides, Caledonia, New Zealand, &c. belonging to the division of Aus- tralasia. The remaining parts of the Globe are either unexplored, or omitted as of less import- ance in a, summary survey like the present. 95 CHAPTER VIIL Although as much of statistics has been incor- porated into the text as seemed consistent with the nature of an elementary work, the author has thought that a few tables would be acceptable by way of reference, which he has accordingly subjoined. * Extmt and Population of the Globe, British Sq. MUes. Population. Europe 2,760,067 202,525,716 Asia 14,000,000 600,500,000 Africa 10,000,000 100,000,000 N. America 5,000,000 19,448,226 S. America 7,010,500 10,192,997 38,770,567 932,466,959 The whole superficies of the globe may be estimated at 197,519,564 British Square Miles. Deduct the known parts 38,770,567 Remains, seas and unknown 158,748,797 In other words, the known and inhabited parts of the globe amount to little more than one-fifth part of its actual surface. * The population will be found higher than that given in Mr. Malte Bmn's estimable work, where it seems rated too low. V(> A TABLE OF THE EXTENT AND POPULATION OF THE DIFFERENT STATES OF EUROPE. Name. England Wale« Extent in British Sq. Miles. 50,535 7,425 Inhabitants T> J to each omitting Fractions. tion. 11,261,417 717,438 223* 96 57,960 11,978,855 Scotland 30,477 2,093,456 68 Ireland 31,933 6,846,949 211 France 204,300 30,616,053 150 Holland 11,000 2,000,000 182 Netherlands 13,000 3,266,000 255 Saxony 7,226 1,300,000 178 Hanover 14,000 1,300,000 92 Bavaria 40,000 4,500,000 112 Wirtemberg 8,200 1,400,000 180 35 Smaller German States 32,800 4,380,000 134 Austrian Empire 276,441 30,166,836 109 Switzerland 19,000 1,750,000 92 Kingdom of Lombardy 18,660 4,111,535 220 Kingdom of Sardinia 27,400 3,994,000 146 Pope's Dominions .14,500 2,346,000 162 Kingdom of Naples 43,500 6,618,000 152 853,397 118,667,684 * A country is considered as tolerably well peopled which has 100 inhabitants to each square mile: It will easily be seen, therefore, by inspecting this last column what countries are thinly, moderately, fully, or densely inhabited. w Name. Extent in British Sq. Miles. Popula- tion. Inhabitants to each Sq. Mile, omitting Fractioiu. Brot. forward 853,397 118,667,684 Tuscany 9,270 1,170,000 126 Modena 2,480 455,000 175 Parma 2,300 380,000 125 Lucca 430 124,000 288 San Marino 40 7,000 175 Spain 180,000 11,412,000 65 Portugal 41,150 3,683,000 89 Turkey in Europe ' 200,000 10,000,000 50 Kingdom of Prussia 115,000 11,000,000 94 Duchy of Warsaw 47,000 2,800,000 60 Russia in Europe 1,000,000 35,000,000 55 Sweden 180,000 2,557,781 14 Norway 110,000 3,444,251 31 Denmark 22,000 1,645,000 75 2,760,067 202,325,786 As the contemplation of unusually great numbers rather perplexes the mind than informs it, a calculation of the relative size of the several parts of the Globe, and its principal divisions, may not be unacceptable, reduced to a scale of a more comprehensive kind. If we take Great Britain, which contains 88,437 square miles as 1, the portions of the Globe, and the principal States of Europe, when compared with it, will be as follows : — Europe will be 31, that is, 31 times as large as Great Britain; Asia rather less than 159; Africa 113; North America rather more than 6Q ; South America rather less than 80. Of the principal States in Europe. Russia in Europe will be llj; the Austrian Empire rather more than H 98 3 ; France rather more than 2| ; Turkey in Europe about 2^ ; Spain rather more than 2 ; Sweden rather more than 2; Prussia rather more than IJ; Norway rather less than IJ. The remaining States will be all less than Great Britain. The Duchy of Warsaw, all that now remains of the kingdom of Poland, will be rather more than half Great Britain; Naples, Portugal, and Bavaria, each less than half; Ireland and Scotland, each more than one-third ; Denmark one quarter ; Switzerland and Lombardy each rather more than one -fifth. The Papal dominions and Hanover, about one-sixth ; the Netherlands rather less than one-seventh ; Holland about one-eighth ; Tuscany rather more than one-tenth ; Wales and Saxony each rather more than one- twelfth the size of Great Britain. A few of the minor States of Italy and Germany are omitted, as being too inconsiderable for calculation in this table. The student may amuse himself with a variety of cal- culations and comparisons from the data given in treating of the other divisions of the world in their respective chapters. The number of square miles which any country contains, divided by 88,437, which is the number of square miles in Great Britain, will give for its quotient the size of that country compared with Great Britain ; and the number of inhabitants divided by the number of square miles in any country, will give the number of inhabitants to each square mile. And again, 64«>, the number of acres in a square mile, divided by the number of inhabitants in a square mile, will give the number of acres which each individual might occupy for his support, supposing the lands equally divided among 99 them.- Thus, it will be found that in England there are only 2 ^-^4, or not quite 3 acres ; in France 4 -^ acres, to each individual. Before closing thi^ chapter it may be worth while to notice the comparative magnitudes of a few antient and modern states and empires which have a peculiar interest. In antient history. The Peloponnese 1 were each about the size of the Palestine J counties of York and Westmoreland. Attica. ^ The Kingdom of i Rome at the ex- [► were each about the size of War- pulsion of the j wickshire. Tarquins J Greece in its utO ^as rather less than England alone, most extent J The Roman empire at its greatest extent was nearly 21 times as large as Great Britain. The British Empire in Asia, with its dependencies, is about 12; in North America and the West Indies also about 12; in Africa about IJ; in Europe, in- cluding Ireland and the islands off the coast of France, about 1 J ; on the whole, about 27 times as large as Great Britain. Hanover, which belongs to the king of England, but forms no part of the British dominions, is not included in this calculation. The Russian Empire in Europe has been stated at 11 J; the Russian Empire in Asia is about 34^; in all aboul 46 times as large as Great Britain. The Chinese Empire is near 15 times the size of Great Britain. H 2 100 A TABLE SHOWING THE POPULATION OF THE CITIES OF EUROPE WHICH CONTAIN ABOVE 50,000 INHABITANTS. ENGLAND. Seville 100,000 London 1,225,694 Valencia 70,000 Manchester 149,756 Granada 50,000 Liverpool 118,972 Birmingham 106,722 PORTUGAL. Bristol 87,779 Lisbon 200,000 Leeds 83,796 Oporto 74,000 Plymouth 61,212 Norwich 50,288 ITALY. SCOTLAND. Glasgow 147,045 Edinburgh 138,235 Kingdom of Sardinia, Genoa 76,000 Turin 65,000 IRELAND. Dublin 186,276 Cork 100,535 Limerick 66,042 Austrian Italy. Milan 130,000 Venice 116,000 Padua (near) 50,000 FRANCE. Paris 715,000 Marseilles 111,217 Lyons 100,000 Bordeaux 99,000 Rouen 81,000 Nantes 75,000 Lisle 61,500 Strasburg 49,902 SPAIN . Madrid 150,000 Barcelona 110,000 Central Italy. Florence 75,000 Leghorn 50,000 Papal Italy. Rome Bologna 138,510 64,000 Southern Italy and Sicily. Naples 330,000 Palermo 130,000 Messina 70,000 Catania 60,000 101 BAVARIA. Munich 60,000 SAXONY. Dresden 60,000 St. Petersburg 190,000 Moscow 365,000 Astrachan 70,000 GERMANY. Hamburg 1 ] 5,000 AUSTRIA. Vienna 270,000 POLAND. Warsaw 60,000 PRUSSIA. Berlin 180,000 Breslau 70,000 Konigsburg 55,000 Dantzic (near} 50,000 DENMARK. Copenhagen 105,000 SWEDEN. Stockholm 180,000 TURKEY IN EUROPE. Constantinople 400,000 Adrianople 80,000 Bucharest 80,000 Salonica 70,000 Sophia (Bulgaria) 70,000 A TABLE SHOWING THE POPULATION OF THE PRINCIPAL CITIES OF ASIA, AFRICA, AND AMERICA, WPIICH ARE MEN- TIONED IN THIS WORK, Tehran 60,000 Calcutta 500,000 Madras 300,000 Ummeraporra 100,000 Pekin 3,000,000 ? Nankin 1^000,000? Canton 1,500,000 ? Samarcand 30,000 Bokharia 100,000 Astrachan 70,000 Tobolsk 16,269 H 3 ASIA. Smyrna 170,000 Aleppo 250,000 Antioch 18,000 Damascus 200,000 Jerusalem 50,000 Mecca 18,000 Bagdad 80,000 Bassora 60,000 Ispahan 200,000 Shiraz 40,000 »^ / :: -„ 102 AFEICA. Charlestown 24,780 Morocco 50,000 Washington 13,322 Fez 100,000 Mexico 137,000 Algiers 180,000 , Tunis 130,000 SOUTH AMERICA. Alexandria 12,000 Buenos Ayres 62,000 Cairo 300,000 Potosi 50,000 Cuzco 32,000 NOETH AMERICA. Lima 52,000 New York 125,700 Quito 70,000 Boston 43,000 St. Jago 46,000 PhUadelphia 114,100 Bahia 100,000 Baltimore 62,627 Rio Janiero 100,000 PART II, (15eograpl)ia Clafis^tca ; OR, THE APPLICATION OF ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY TO THE CLASSICS. 105 Zntimt moxin. I CHAPTER I. A.G. (Antient Geography) PI. I. The antient Greeks and Romans knew only the three divisions of the world — Europe, Asia, and Africa. In Europe they had little or rather no acquaintance with the countries North of Germany, now Prtissia, Sweden^ Denmarky and Norway, which they called Scandinavia, and thought to consist of a number of islands. East of Germany and North of the Black Sea, was Sarmatia, now Russia, equally unknown to them. In Asia they knew nothing North of the Caspian, but comprehended all the country under the ge- neral name of Scythia, divided into Scythia intra Imaum and Scythia extra Imaum ; that is, on 106 either side Mount Imaus, part of a chain, the highest point in which is perhaps Himmel in Thibet, Still Eastward, they had a confused notion of Serica, or the North-western part of China, as an undefined continuation of Scythia. India they knew as far as the Ganges, and even mention a nation called Sinae, now part of Cochin China, In Africa they knew little beyond Lat. 10° N., and little of that perfectly," beyond the immediate coast of the Mediterranean and banks of the Nile. mj CHAPTER 11. ITALIA ANTIQUA. A.G. PI. I. VII. VIII. Italy (PL I.) was called Hesperia* by the Greeks, as being West of Greece. It was called Italia from a prince of the name of Italus ; Au- sonia from the Ausones, a people found in La- tium ; CEnotria from an Arcadian prince called QEnotrus, the son of Lycaon, who settled in Lu- cania ; Satumia t from having been the fabled residence of Saturn, after his expulsion from * Est I0CUS4 Hesperiam Graii cognomine dicunt, Terra antiqua, potens armis atque ubere glebas j (Enotrii coluere viri; nunc famaminores Italiam dixisse, ducis de nomine, gentem. Virg, ^n. I. 534. t Augustus Cassar, Divum genus ; aurea condet Saecula qui rursus Latio, regnata per arva Saturno quondam — Virg. Mn. VI. 792. Salve, magna parens frugum, Saturnia tellus. Magna virum-- Virg. Georg. II. 15. 108 heaven by Jupiter, It was bounded on the North by the Alps ; on the West by the Mare Tyrrhenum sive inferum, or Lower Sea ; on the East by the Mare Hadriaticum sive superuin, or Upper Sea, now the Gulf of Venice ; and on the South by the Mare Ionium, or Grecian Sea, so called, because this sea washes on one side Greece itselfi and on the other side the South of Italy, which, under the name of Magna Graecia, antiently contained many flourishing Greek co- lonies. Italy may be divided into three parts. Northern, Central, and Southern. The first of these is called Gallia Cisalpina, or Gaul on this (i. e. the Roman) side the Alps ; the second Italia propria, or Italy properly so called \ and the third Magna Graecia. Its principal states were Gallia Cisalpina, Etruria, Umbria, Picenum, Latium, Campania, Samnium and Hirpini, Apulia, Calabria, Lucania, and Bruttiorum ager. Gallia Cisalpina (PL VII.) extended from the Maritime Alps and the river Varus, or Var, to the shores of the Adriatic, and was also called Gallia togata, from their use of the Roman toga. It contained Liguria, on the coast, at the bend or knee of the boot, where is Genua, now the territory and Gulf of Genoa, North-west of them were the Taurini, or Piedmontese, whose capital, Augusta, still retains the name of Turin, North-east of Gallia Cisalpina are the Veneti and 109 Carni, at the top of the Sinus Hadriaticus. North-west of the Veneti are the Euganei. The principal Cities in Gallia Cisalpina are, Mediola- num, now Milan, among the Insubres, near the Raudii Campi, where Marius defeated the Cimbri, A.U.C. Q5S, A.C. 100; and Ticinum, near the mouth of the Ticinus, now Pavia, Eastward of Ticinum is Cremona, and still Eastward is Mantua *, on the river Mincius, now Mincio, the birth-place of Virgil, both which still retain their antient names. Between them is Bedriacum, now Civz- dala, where Otho was defeated by the generals of Vitel- lius, A.D. 69. North-west of Mantua is Brixia, now Brescia, and still North-west is Bergomium, now Ber- gamo ; West of which is Comum, at the South end of the Lacus Larius, now the Lake of Como, the birth-place of the younger Pliny, nephew to the naturalist. North- east of Mantua, among the Veneti, is Verona, on the river Athesis, or Adige, the birth-place of Catullus and Pliny the naturalist ; to the East of this, Patavium, or Padua, the birth-place of Livy, said to have been founded by Antenor ; and- South of it, Hadria, which gives name to the Adriatic. Among the Carni are. Forum Julii, now Friuli, and to the South, Aquileia, which still retains its name, though not its consequence. On the Sinus Terges- tinus, East of Aquileia, is the river Timavusf, and then * Mantua, vae miserae nimium vicina Cremonae. Virg. Ed. IX. 28. t Antenor potuit, mediis elapsus Achivis, Illyricos penetrare sinus, atque intima tutus. Regna Liburnorum et fontem superare Timavi. « * « « Hie tamen ille urbem Patavi, sedesque locavit Teucrorum — Virg, Mn. I. 242. 110 Tergeste, now Trieste^ m v^arniola. All these countries are in that division of Gallia Cisalpina called Gallia Transpa- dana, or Gaul North of the Po. In Gallia Cispadana, or Gaul South of the Po, is Placentia, now Piacenza, near the mouth of the Trebia, where Hannibal gained his second victory over the Romans, B.C. 218, A.U.C. 5SQ. South-east of it is Parma, which still retains its name ; then Mutina, now Modena, (where Decimus Bru- tus was besieged, after the death of Caesar, by the forces of M. Antony, but was rescued by the last of the free Roman Consuls, Pansa and Hirtius, who were both killed the same day, the year in which Ovid was born*, April 15. B.C. 43, A.U.C. 711,) and Bononia, now Bolog7ia, On the coast is Ravenna, celebrated for a port and arsenal made there by Augustus as a rendez- vous for his fleets in the Adriatic; afterwards, for its having been the residence of the Emperors of the West, in the fifth century, when Rome was possessed by the Barbarians ; and, after that, for its being the seat of the Exarch, or Governor appointed by the Emperors of the East, when Italy was in possession of the Lombards. It was remarkably ill supplied with water till it became the seat of government, which it was considered till the middle of the 8th century, f * Editus ego sum, Cum cecidit fato consul uterque pari. Ov. Trist. IV. 10. f Sit cisterna mihi, quam vinea, malo Ravennse, Cum possim multo vendere pluris aquam. « • • • Callidus imposuit nuper mihi caupo Ravennae : Cum peterem mixtum, vendidit ille merum. Martial III. Se & 57. Ill The principal Mountains of Gallia Cisalpina are the Alps, which in various parts of their course received various denominations. Near the mouth of the Varus, or Var, at the Western extremity of Liguria, they were called the Alpes Maritimae, or Maritime Alps. Advancing in a Northern direction, they were called the Alpes Cottiae, now Mount Genevre, * Still North, where they begin to turn to the East, Alpes Graiae, now Little St. Bernard. Then Alpes Penninae (from Pen, a sum- mit) ; and Alpes Summae, now Great St, Bernard and St. Gotliard. Still Eastward were the Alpes Lepontiae, which separate Italy from the Helvetii, or S'wiss ; Alpes Rhaeticae, which separates it from Rhaetia and Vindelicia, now the country of the Grisons ; and the Alpes Juliae, or Carnicae, which separate it from Noricum and Pannonia, now the Tijrol, Carinthia, and Stiria. The Apennines branch off from the Maritime Alps, and run nearly through the middle of the whole of Italy, from North to South. The Rivers in Gallia Cisalpina are, the Padus, or Po, called also Eridanusf, which rises among the Cottian Alps, and runs from West to East, through the middle of the country, till it falls into the Adriatic near Hadria ; the Ticinus, or Tesino^ which rises not far from the Rhone, among the Lepontine Alps in the country of the Brenni and Genauni, celebrated by Horace as sub- * This was once thought the most probable passage of Hannibal into Italy, but recent investigation gives it in favour of the Little St. Bernard. t Proluit insano contorquens vortice sylvas Fluviorum rex Eridanus. Virg. Georg, I. 482 112 dued by Drusus*, and flows through the Lacus Ver- banus, now Lago Maggwre, into the Po, near Ticinum, or Pavia (it was here that the Romans were first defeated by Hannibal, the same year with their defeat at Trebia) ; the Mincius f , or Mincto, which flows from the lake Benacus J, or Lago di Garda, celebrated by Virgil, and falls into the Po below Mantua; and the Trebia, already mentioned, which falls into the Po, in Gallia Cispadana, near Placentia. The Athesis §, or Adige, rises in the Rhaetian Alps, and, flowing by Vero- na, falls into the Adriatic above the Po. Considerably below Ravenna, and just above the town of Ariminum, or Rimini, is the celebrated stream of the Rubico ||, now called Fiumesino, a mountain torrent, or rather one • Dnisus Genaunos, impavidum genus, Brennosque veloces dejecit. Od, IV. 4. t Propter aquam, tardis ingens ubi flexibus errat Mincius. Virg. Georg.lll. 14. I An mare quod supra memorem, quodque alluit infra, Anne lacus tantos j te, Lari maxime, teque Fluctibus et fremitu assurgens, Benace, marino. Virg. Georg.ll. 158. § Sive Padi ripis Athesin seu propter amcenum. Virg. JEn. IX. 680. II Fonte cadit modico, parvisque impellitur undis Puniceus Rubicon, cum fervida canduit aestas : Perque imas serpit valles, et Gallica certus Limes ab Ausoniis disterminat arva colonis. Tum vires praebebat hyems Caesar ut adversani superato gurgite ripam Attigit, Hesperiae vetitis et constitit arvis, Hie ait, hie, pacem temerataque jura relinquo ; Te, Fortuna, sequor — Lucan, I. 2 1 2. 113 of three which separates Italia Propria from Gallia Cis- alpina ; but which was crossed by Caesar, when he ad- vanced to make himself master of the Roman Empire ; an act equivalent to a declaration of Civil War, as he then entered Italy with his army. The first province in Italia Propria was Etruria,' or Tuscia, reaching to the mouth of the Tiber. The Etrurians were called Tyrrheni by the Greeks, and are supposed to have been originally a colony of Maeonians, from Lydia*, in Asia Minor, and were remarkably addicted to augu- ries t and soothsaying. East of Etruria were the Umbri, a very antient nation, whose coast along the Adriatic was subsequently occupied by the Galli Senones. Their name still remains in Sena Gallica, now SenigagUa, Below these was Picenum, celebrated for its apples, t Below Um- bria were the Sabini, separated from Latium by the river Anio, now the Teverone. On the South of the Tiber and Anio was Latium j and on the * Hence Horace, addressing Maecenas, who was descended from the antient Kings of Tuscany : — Non quia, Maecenas, Lydorum quidquid Etruscos Incoluit fines nemo, generosior est te. Hor. Sat. I. 6. t Hence Virg. Inflavit cum pinguis ebur Tyrrhenus ad aras, Lancibus et pandis fumantia reddimus exta. Georg. II. 195. + Hence Hor. Picenis cedunt pomis Tiburtia succo. Sat. II, 114 South bank of the Tiber, just below their junc- tion, is Rome. The river Liris separated Latium from Campania, at the back of which was Sam- nium and the Hirpini. The principal Cities in Etruria were Pisae, near the coast, now Pisa ; above it Luca, now Lticca ,- and North- west, on the coast, Luna, near Lerici. * East of Pisae is Florentia, now Florence^ and Faesulae, now Fiesole ; and South-east Arretium Vetus, now Arezzo ,• below which is Cortona, w^hich keeps its name. South of this is the Lacus Trasimenus, now called the Lago di Perugia^ fi-om Perugia, antiently Perusia, near its South-eastern ex- tremity. Near this lake was the memorable defeat of the Romans by Hannibal, B.C. 217, A.U.C. 537. South of Florentia is Sena, now Siena ; West of which is Vola- terrae, now Volterra ; and South-east is Clusium on the river Clanis. Below Clusium (PL VIII.) is Volsinii, now Bolsena, where Sejanus was born. South-east is Falerii, or Falisci, a small village, now Falari, Among the Falisci was Mons Soracte, mentioned by Horace, f West of Falerii is Tarquinii, from whence the Tarquin family came to Rome ; and below Falerii is Veii. West of Veii is Caere, or Agylla, now Cer-Feteri. North- west of Caere, on the coast, is the port of Centum Cellae, now Civita Vecchia, the chief port of modern Rome. In Umbria (PI. VII.), on the shore of the Adriatic, near the Rubicon, is Ariminum, now Rimini ; below is * Est operae prctium Lunae cognoscere portum. Enmwt, f Vides ut alta stet nive candidum Soracte Hor. Od. I. 9. 115 Pisaurum, or Pesaro, Sena Gallica, now Senigagha, and Ancona, which retains its name. South-west of which, and just East of the Lacus Trasimenus, at the foot o: the Apennines, is Nuceria, now Nocer^a. Considerably below it is Spoletium, now Spoleto, where they still show the gate from which Hannibal was repulsed. Somewhat East of Spoletium is Nursia, now Norsia, and East of this, Asculum, now Ascole, The principal Rivers and Lakes in Etruria (PL VII.) are, the Arnus, or Arno, which rises in the Apennines, not very far from Florence, and flows into the sea near Pisa ; the Tiber, which flows principally from North to South, rising in the Umbrian Apennines, and receives the Clanis, or Chiaca, near Vulsinii (PL VIII.); and the Nar *, or Nera, which rises near Nursia, and receiving the Velinus, which rises near the Lake Fucinus, flows by Reate, now Meati, near Interamna or Te^-ni, and falls into the Tiber near Narnia and Ocriculum. The river Metaurus, or Metro, celebrated for the defeat of Asdru- bal, the brother of Hannibal, by the Consuls, Liv. Sali- nator and Claudius Nerof, A.U.C. 547, B.C. 207, rises in the L^mbrian Apennines, (PL VII.) and falls into the sea South of Pisaurum. Below the Tiber (PL VIII.) was Latium, in which is Ostia, so called from its being the port at the mouth of * Audiit et Triviae longe lacus, audiit amnis Sulphurea Nar albus aqua. Virg. JEn. VIL 516. f Quid debeas, O Roma, Neronibus, Testis Metaurum flu men, et Asdrubal Deyictus. Hor, Od. IV. 4. IIG the Tiber, about 20 miles from Rome. Below it is Antium *, now Anzio ,• and below it Circeii, celebrated in the time of Horace and Juvenal for its oysters f, and fabled as the residence of the enchantress Circe, now called Monte Circello, Eastwards is Caieta, now Gaeta, celebrated by Virgil as the burial-place of the nurse of JEneas,% Southward are the small islands of Pontia, now Ponza, and Pandataria, whither Julia, the daughter of Augus- tus, was banished. Between Circaei and Caieta, on an eminence, is Anxur§, called also Tarracina, now Terra- cina. Here the celebrated Pomptinae Paludes, or Pontine Marshes, end. In these marshes Marius || hid himself, and was dragged out from them with a rope round his neck, to the neighbouring prison of Min- turna. About twelve miles eastward of Rome we have Tusculum, where was Cicero's celebrated villa, * Here was the famous Temple of Fortune, the subject of the Ode of Horace. O Diva gratum que regis Antium. Od. I. 35. f Ostrea Circaeis, Miseno oriuntur echini. Hor. Sal. IF. 4. Circaeis nata forent, an Lucrinam ad saxum, Rutupinove edita fundo Ostrea callebat primo dignoscere morsu. Juvenal, Sat. IV. 140. ^ Tu quoque littoribus nostris, iEnela nutrix, iEternam moriens famam, Caieta, dedisti. Virg,JEn, VII. 1. § Impositum saxis late caftdentibus Anxur. Hor. Sat. I. 5 II Hence Juvenal, speaking of Marius : — Exilium et career, Minturnarumque paludes Et mendicatus victa Carthagine panis. Sat. X. 276. 117 the scene of his Tusculan Disputations ; it is now called Frascati. Praeneste *, the retreat of Horace, is to the East of this, now called Palestrina. South-east of Prae- neste is Anagnia, the capital of the antient Hernici ; and still South-east is Arpinum, or Arpino^ the birth-place of Marius and Cicero. The principal Rivers of Latium were, the Anio, or Tevei'one, which rises at Treba near Anagnia, and pass- ing by the delightful town of Tiburf, celebrated for its cascades, anciently bounded it on the North-east ; and the Liris, which rose near the Lake Fucinus J, not very far from the Anio, and, flowing in an opposite direction, falls into the sea near Minturnae. The Liris is now called the Garigliano. The small river Fibrenus, which ran by Cicero's paternal villa, falls into it not far from Arpinum. The city of Rome itself (PL XXI.) was built on seven * hills §: Mons Palatinus, in the centre, then Capitolinus, Quirinalis, Viminalis, Esquilinus, Coelius, Aventinus; * Trojani belli scriptorem, maxime Lolli, Dum tu declamas Romae, Praeneste relegi. Hor. Epist. II. 6. f Tibur Argaeo positum colono Sit meae sedes utinam senectae. Hor. Od. II. 6. Domus Albuneae resonantis, Et praeceps Anio, et Tiburni lucus, et uda Mobilibus pomaria rivis. Hor» Qd. I. 7. X Te nemus Angitise, vitrea te Fucinus unda, Te liquid! flevere lacus. Virg. ^n. VII. 759. § Hence Horace: — Diis quibus septeni placuere coUes. Carm. Sus antieiU people^ who, as well as tlie Cyck>jies, iuhabiteil Sicily, Hie wine of this region is celebrated by Horace. * On the coast were the Leontini» now LaUiMt, Below tliis were •Hybla minor and the Hybl«i G>lles, celebrated for their bees, f Below was tlie riv^r Anapus, and tlie for-fiinicil city of Syracuse, still calleil Simoisa, (PL XXI.) It was taken by Marcellus, the Roman Prsetor, in the second Punic war, B.C 215^ A.U.C. 542.; and was also tlie scene of the memonible defeat of the Atlienians, so finely i-elateil by Thucydides, in his se\*entli book of tl)e Peloponnesian war* The ports of %racuse lay at the South, below the town. The lesser port >vas formed by tlie town and the Nortli side of tlie little ishuid Ortygia, hi whicli was tlie fountain Arediusa ; the greater port, in whidi was the mouth of the river Anapus, was fonneil by the Southern side of die island and a bay reaching to the pn-^montory calleil Plemmyrium, in tlie recess of which promontory ^ras a casUe* That part of the town called Acradina was nearest the shore, and its Southern extremity formeil one side of tlie litde |x>rt. The Soutli-western side of the city lying towards the Anapus, and se|)arateil from it by some marshy ground, was called Neapolis, built after the Adienian iuN^asion, between which and Acradina \^'as T\xhe, and above Nea}x>lis >\-as Epijx>la\ Beix^-een the Anapus and Neapolis was a grove and temple of Apollo, who was thence called Temenites, The mikolc circuit of Syracuse was ISO stadia, above 22 En^^ish miles. * QuiunquHii nee OiMbrie nn^lU feruot apes. Nee LsstiijEOiua Bacchus ia amphora Lai^iuescit mihi Jkt. Od. HI. le. t H^rbbm ifabus fiorein dqiasta salkti fvg. JSdL L l«5. 133 This description may be of service in reading Tiuicydides. Below Syracuse {PI. VIII.) is Helorum, the vestiges of which ai'c called Muri Ucci ; the adjacent country was so beautiful, as to be called the Helorian Tempe. The extreme Southern point of Sicily is the promontory of Pachynum, now Passaro, Ascending along tlie Southern shore of Sicily is Camarina, antiently called Hyperia, so often celebrated by Pindar ; it is still called Camarana : above it is Gela, near the modern Tora Nova, and the Campi Geloi. The river Himera separated the Syra- cusan from the Carthaginian dependencies in Sicily. West of the Himera is the city of Agrigentum, or Agnigas, as it is called by the Greeks, so often cele-" brated by Pindar, now called Girgetiti, Still West was Selinus, a splendid Syracusan colony. From Selinus the shore bends upwards to the Western promontory of Lilyboeum, which is nearly ojiposite Carthage, and still preserves its old name in Boeo ; but the city of Lilybanun is now called Marsala, North of Lilyboeum is Dre- panum, now Trapani, and Mount Eryx, celebrated for its temple of Venus, hence called Erycina. * On the North side of Mount Eryx was the Trojan colony of Se- geste, or Egeste. South-west of Mount Eryx are the -^gades or Agates Insulas, celebrated for the famous victory gained by the Romans under Lutatius Catulus over the Carthaginians, which ended the first Punic war, B.C. 242, A.U.C. 512. Proceeding along the Northern coast, we find Panormus, now the capital of Sicily, under the name of Palermo, East of it was the city Himera, on another and smaller river of that name, and a little East of it Thermae, so called from the warm • Sive til mavis Erycina ridens. Mo)\ Od, I. 2. K 3 134 baths in its vicinity, now Termini, Towards the Eastern promontory of Peloruni was the city of Tyndaris, which preserves its name, and Mylae, now Milazzo, between which place and a station called Naulochus, the fleet of Sextus Pompeius was defeated by that of the Triumvir Octavius, B.C. 36, A.U.C. 718. In the interior of the country, and nearly in its centre, was the celebrated plain of Enna, from which Proserpine was carried away by Pluto to the shades below. (See Ovid, Met. V. 341.) It is now called Castro Janni, or Giovanni. Each of the promontories of Sicily had a celebrated temple. At Pelorum was that of Neptune ; at Pachy- num that of Apollo ; and near Lilybceum that of Venus, on Mount Eryx. The antients fabled that the giant Typhoeus was buried under Sicily, Pelorum and Pa- chynum being placed on each arm, Lilybceum on his feet, and ^tna on his head, and that the earthquakes and eruptions of -^tna were caused by his attempts to move.* North of Sicily are some volcanic islands, called the * Vasta giganteis injecta est insula membris Trinacris ; et magnis subjectum molibus urget iEtherias ausum sperare Typhoea sedes. Nititur ille quidem, pugnatque resurgere saepe ; Dextra sed Aiisonio inanus est subjecta Peloro : Laeva, Pachyne, tibi : Lilyboeo crura premuntur : Degravat JEtna caput : sub qua resupinus orenas Ejectat, flammamque fero vomit ore Typhoeus. Saepe remoliri luctatur pondera terrae, Oppidaque et magnos evolvere corpore monies j Inde tremit tellus. , Omd, Met. V. 346 135 Insulae ^oliae*, Vulcaniaef, et Liparaeae, from ^olus and Vulcan, who were supposed to have their dwellings here, and Lipara, the principal island. Here were the forges of Vulcan, described by the poets, particularly by Homer and Virgil. Below Sicily were the islands of Melite, now Malta, and Gaulos, or Goza, adjacent to it. North-west of Sicily are the two islands of Corsica and Sardinia. The former lies under Liguria, and was peopled by the Ligurians, and colonized by the Cartha- ginians, from whom it was taken by the Romans, B.C. 231, A.U.C. 523. It was celebrated for its yew trees, which gave a poisonous quality to the honey. | The Greeks called it Cyrnos. It had two colonies, Mariana planted by Marius, and Aleria by Sylla. On the North- western coast was the Casalus Sinus, thought to be Calvt, and on the opposite side, above Mariana, Manti- norum Oppidum, now Bastia. About the middle of the Western side was Urcinium, now Ajaccio, said to have * Nimbomm in patriam, loca fcEta furentibus Austris, iEoliain venit, hie vasto rex jEolus antro Luctantes ventos tempestatesque sonoras Imperio premit, et vinclis et carcere frsenat. Virg. u^n. 1,^5L f Insula Sicaniumjuxta latusiEoliamque Erigitur Liparen spumantibus ardua saxis : * * • » Vulcani domus, et Vulcania nomine tellus. Virg. jEn.VIll. 416. J Hence Virg. Sic mea Cyrnaeas fugiant examina taxos. Eel. IX. 50, K 4 136 been founded by Eurysaces, the son of Ajax. Below Corsica is Sardinia, called by the Greeks Ichnusa*, from its fancied resemblance to the print of a foot. It derived its name from Sardus, the son of Hercules, chief of an African colony planted there. It was taken by the Romans with Corsica. The air of Sardinia was considered very unwholesome, and the quantity of worm- wood and bitter herbs it produced, particularly a species of ranunculus, was proverbial, f As the features were contracted by the taste of these, the expression Sardous risus, a Sardonic smile, was used to signify a malevolent grin. The principal towns were Caralis, now Cagliari, in the South, and Olbia, in the North, nearly opposite to which was Tibulse. Late events have given celebrity to the little island of Ilva, now Elba, lying between the extreme Northern point of Corsica and Etruria. Its iron mines were ce- lebrated by the antients. f • The adjacent countries have been generally assimilated to some well-known form. Italy to a boot; Sicily, by the antients, to a triangle, hence called Triquetra ; by the moderns, to the less philo- sophic form of a shoulder of mutton ; Corsica to a heart. f Immo ego Sardois videor tibi amarior herbis. rtrg. Eel, Yll. 41. X Ilva Insula inexhaustis Chalybum generosa metallis. Virg. ^n. X. 173. 137 CHAPTER IV. BRITANNIA ANTIQUA. A.G. Plate II. As Britain appears to have been peopled by successive migrations from the neighbouring coast of Gaul, it will be our most natural way of proceeding to begin with describing the parts nearest that country. Opposite the coast of Gaul, and divided from it by a narrow strait, were, I. The Cantii, or people of Kent^ and part of Middlesex, whose principal harbour was Rutupiae, or ItichhorougJi, where the Romans generally landed. Even in the days of Juvenal the oysters of Richborough were imported into Italy. * Durovernum, or Darvernum, was Canterbury ,- Durobrivse, Rochester, Circaeis nata forent, an Lucrinum ad saxum, Rutupinove edita fundo Ostrea, callebat primo dignoscere morsu. Juv. Sat, IV. 145 188 A little below Dover was Portus Lemanis, or Lymne, where Caesar is thought to have landed on his first expedition to Britain, B.C. 55, A.U.C. 699: having set out from the Portus Itius, in Gaul, a little South of Calais. II. South-west of the Cantii were the Regni, or antient inhabitants of Surrey, Sussex, and part of Hampshire, whose principal city, Neomagus, or Novio- magus, is placed at Woodcote, near Croydon, in Surrey ; Regnum was Chichester. III. Nearly West of the Regni were the Belgae, or inhabitants of Wiltshirey Somersetshire, and part of Hampshire. The principal station here was Venta Belgarum, or Winchester, Aquae Calidae, or Solis, was Bath ; Ischalis, Uchester ; Clausen- turn, Southampton ; the Isle of Wight was called Vectis. South-west of them were, IV. The Durotriges, or the mhabitants of Dorsetshire. The chief towns were Dunium, or Aggerdon Hill, and Dornovaria, now Dorchester, V. West of the Durotriges were the Damnonii, or Dumnonii, who possessed Devonshire and Cornwall, The chief towns were Isca Damnoniorum, or Chiselborough, and Uxela, or Exeter. Tamari Ostia was the mouth of the Tamar, now Plymouth Sound, Ocrinum was the Lizard Point ; and Bolerium the Land^s End, or Cape Cornwall, VI. North, above the Cantii, were the Trinobantes, or people of Essex and Middlesex. The principal settle- ments were, Camulodunum, or Maldon ; Colonia, pro- bably Colchester ; Caesaromagus, Chelmsford; and Lon- dinium, or London, VII. South-west of the Trino- bantes were the Atrebatii, in Berkshire and part of Oxfordshire, Their principal town was Calleva, pro- bably Silcheste7\ VIII. North of the Atrebatii were the Catti, Catieuchlani or Cattevelauni, in the present coun- ties of Hertford, Bedford^ Northampton:^, md fiuch. 139 Their capital was Verulamium, near St, Alban^s. IX. West of the Cattevelauni and Atrebatii were the Dobuni, who inhabited Oxfordshire and Gloucester shire. The two principal stations were Corinium, or Cirencester^ and Glevum, or Gloucester, Wales was divided among two principal nations. X. In South Wales the Silures inhabited the counties of Hereford, Monmouth, Radnor, Brecon, and Glamorgan ,• whose capital was Isca Silu- rum, now Caerleon, on the river Isca, or UsJce, in Mon- mouthshire. The other principal stations were BuUaeum or Burrium Uske, unless the former name belong to Builth ; Blestium, or Monmouth ; Gobannium, or Aber- gavenny ,- Ariconium, or Ross ; and Venta Silurum, or Caer Gwent, near Chepstow. The Demetae were a tribe of Silures on the coast in Cardiganshire, PembroJceshire, and Carmarthenshire. The great Caractacus, who was defeated by Ostorius Scapula, A.D. 51, was a prince of the Silures. XT. In North Wales were the Ordo vices, who occupied the counties of Montgomery, Carnarvon, Denbigh, and Flint. Their capital was Mediolanum, or Myfod, in Montgomeryshire. Among them were also Segontium, or Carnarvon, on the river Seiont, and Cono- vium, or Conwy, on the river Conwy. The island of Anglesea was called Mona. XII. Returning to the Eastern coast: North of the Trinobantes were the Simeni, Cenimagni, or Iceni, in Norfolk, Stiffblk, Cam- bridgeshire, and Huntingdonshire ; whose capital was Venta Icenorum, or Caister, not far from Norwich. The famous Boadicea was queen of the Iceni, who revolted against the Romans, and was defeated by Suetonius Paulinus, A.D. 61. XIII. North-west of the Iceni were the Coritani, who possessed the coun- ties of Leicester, Rutland, Lincoln, Nottingham, Derby, 140 and part of Stafford, Among the principal stations were Lindum, or Lincoln^ and Ratae, or Leicester. XIV. West of the Coritani were the Cornavii, who were settled in TVarwickskire, Worcestershire^ Stafford- shire, Shropshire, and Cheshire. The principal stations here were Deva, or Chester ; Uriconium *, or Wroxetcr, near Shrewsbury, the antient capital of the Cornavii, Etocetum, or Wall, near Lichfield, and Manduesse- dum, or Manceter, in Warwickshire, though the two last belong more properly to the Coritani. The Huicii, or Jugantes, as they were called by Tacitus, were a tribe of the Cornavii settled in Warwickshire, and Worcestershire. XV. North of the Coritani were the Parisi, but a small nation, situated in that part of York- shire called Holderness, and subject to, XVI. The Bri- gantes, the greatest, most powerful, and most antient of the British nations. They possessed the whole extent of Britain from sea to sea, comprising the counties of YorJc, Durham, Lancaster, Westmoreland, and Cumber- land. The famous Cartismandua, with whom Carac- tacus took refuge, was queen of the Brigantes. The principal towns were, Eboracum, or York, one of the greatest in the island, and Isurium, or ALdborough, near Boroughbridge, which was at one time the capital of the Brigantes. LongovicumwasZawcas/^; Mancunium, Manchester. These are the principal British nations. The antient inhabitants of Scotland were very little known to the Romans ; and it may suffice to mention the Otadeni, who were seated in the counties of Nor- thumberland, Merse, and the Lothians ,- the Gadeniy West of the Otadeni, in Northumberland and Teviot- • Hence the present name of the Wrekin. 141 dale ; the Selgovae, in Eskdale, Annandale, and Nithis- dale^ on the shores of the Solway Firth : still West, the Novanta?, in Gallomay^ CarricJc^ Kyle^ and Cunningham ; and on the North-west, above the Otadeni and Gadeni, ^ the Damnii, in Clydesdale^ Renfrew, Lenox, and Stir- lingshire. These five nations were sometimes compre- hended under the general name of the Maeatse. When Britain was formed into a regular Roman province, under the later emperors, the nations above enumerated were comprised in the five following grand divisions : — I. Britannia Prima, comprising the South-east and probably all the South-west of Britain. II. Britannia Secunda, containing Wales. III. Flavia Caesar ien sis, containing probably the parts between the Thames and Humber on the East, and from the Lower Avon to the Ribble on the West ; though some place it in the West of England. IV. Maxima Cassariensis, containing the North of England, from the Humber and Ribble, to the Wall of Severus. And subse- quently, in the time of the Emperor Valens, A.D. 364, V. Valentia, comprehending the five Scottish tribes, already mentioned under the name of Maeatae, lying be- tween the walls of Antoninus and Severus, about to be described, which were built to prevent the incursions of the barbarous Scottish tribes into the Roman provinces. The first of these was built by Agricola, A.D. 79, nearly in the situation of the Rampart of Hadrian and Wall of Severus, hereafter to be described. But in A.D. 81, Agricola built a line of very strong forts, advanced con- siderably North, from the Firth of Forth, on the East, to the Firth of Clyde, on the Western coast of Scotland. These, however, appear to have been insufficient to re- strain the progress of the barbarians after the departure U^2 of Agricolaj A.D. 85 ; and in A.D. 120, the Emperor Hadrian planned and executed a much stronger and more important rampart. It began from Tunnocelum, or Boulness, on the .^stuarium Itunae, or Solway Firth, near Luguvailium, or Carlisle, on the Western coast, and was continued almost in a direct line, to Segedenum, or CousivUs House, beyond Pons j^Elii, or Newcastle- upon-Tyne, on the Eastern shore,, being a distance of rather more than 68 English, or 74? Roman miles. It consisted of a principal agger or vallum, that is, a ram- part, about 10 or 12 feet high, a ditch, on the North of this vallum, 9 feet deep and 1 1 feet wide, an agger 20 feet on the North side of this ditch, and an agger, with- out a ditch, 5 feet on the South of the principal agger, and nearly of as large dimensions. Tliis work was gar- risoned by soldiers stationed at proper intervals, in forts which had formed the Jlrst Wall of Agricola. Twenty years after this, A.D. 140, Lollius Urbicus, under the Emperor Antoninus, having reconquered the Maeatae, restored \hQ second Wall of Agricola, which is commonly called the Vallum Antonini. This work consisted of a ditch about 12 feet wide, the principal wall or rampart, on the South brink of the ditch, whose foundations are 12 feet thick, but the height is unknown, and a military way on the South of this wall. There were forts, or stations, at the distance of every two miles, and smaller towers in the intervals between the forts. But the greatest work of all was that of Severus, yet to be described. It was begun A.D. 209, and finished the next year, and was only a few yards to the North of Hadrian's Wall. This great work consisted of a ditch, the dimensions of which are not known, except that it was in all respects larger and wider than that of Hadrian, UB on the South brink of which stood the wall, built of solid stone, and cemented with the strongest mortar. The height of this wall was ] 2 feet, besides the parapet, and its breadth 8 feet, defended at intervals by fortresses of three different kinds. Those called stationes were very strong garrisons, the least of them capable of containing 600 men, and having a town without their walls ; the number of these was not less than 18, at an average dis- tance of four miles from each other, but placed with some irregularity, according to the nature of the surrounding country and the exigency of defence. Besides these, there were in the intervals of the stations, 81 castella, at the distance of about 7 furlongs from each other. These were very strong forts, each exactly 64 feet square. Lastly, between every 2 castella were 4 turres, or turrets, 12 feet square, 324 in number, and 300 yards distant from each other. These were used as watch-towers, and, being within reach of each other, communications could be made with the utmost facility. For convenience of relieving guards, there was a military way, made of square stones, the whole length of the wall, on its South side, and communicating with each turret and castle ; and at some distance. South of this, was another larger mili- tary way, paved also with square stones, communicating from station to station. The whole body of forces em- ployed to garrison this stupendous work was not less than 10,000 men, 1600 of whom were cavalry and 600 ma- riners, at the points where the ramparts communicated with the shore. The four principal Roman roads. Vice stratcje, or paved roads, hence called Streets, were, the Watling Street, from Dover to Chester, passing through Londinium, 144 or London, Verulamium, St, Albans, Magiovintum, Dun^ stable, Lactodorum, Stoney Stratford or Tawcester, Man- duessedum, Manceter, Etocetum, Wall, Pennocrucium, Stretton near PenJcridge, to Deva or Deona, Chester, A branch of this communicated from Pennocrucium with Uriconium. Its etymology is uncertain, but it is perhaps corrupted from the name of VitelHanus into Vitellin or Wailing Street. The Foss Way, derived from Jbssa, a ditch, extended from Totness in Devonshire, through Cirencester and Lincoln to North Britain. The Ikenild Street, probably so called from the Iceni, through whose country it ran, extended from Southampton, through York, to Newcastle-upon-Tyne. The Ermin Street, most probably derived from the Saxon Herrman, a warrior, signifying that it was a military road, extended from Menapia, St, Davids s, to Southampton. From these principal roads there were many minor branches. Of the British Islands, Vectis was the Isle of Wight ,- the Cassiterides were the Scilly Islands, which are said to have been frequented by the Phoenicians ; Mona Taciti, or the Mona described by Tacitus, in his Life of Agricola, is the Isle of Anglesea ; and Mona Caesaris the Isle of Man. lerne, or Hibernia, was Ireland, The Hebudes mentioned by Pliny, Ptolemy, and Solinus, are now, by a slight corruption of the name, called the Hebrido^ . ,f!'?rn 000.0 <: North. 145 The Roman Wall. South. Ln_ 146 CHAPTER V, HISPANIA. A. G. Plate III. OPAiN was divided by the Romans at first into two provinces, called Hispania Citerior, or nearer, and His- pania Ulterior, or farther Spain. Hispania Citerior was afterwards called Tarraconensis, from Tarraco its capital, and extended from the foot of the Pyrenees to the mouth of the Durius, or Douro^ on the Atlantic shore, compre- hending all the North of Spain, together with all the South as far as a line drawn below Carthago Nova, or Carihagena^ and continued, in an oblique direction, to the Durius, above Salmantica, now Salamanca, His- pania Ulterior was divided into two provinces, Baetica, or the South of Spain, between the river Anas, or Gua- diana^ and Hispania Citerior; and above it, Lusitania, corresponding in great measure, but not entirely, to our Portugal, Hispania Citerior, or Tarraconensis, con- tained many nations. The Ceretani, Cosetani, Lace- 147 tani, and Ilergetes, occupied what is i\OYf Catalonia, Here was Barcino, or Barcelona, Tarraco, or Tarra- gona, the capital of the province, and Ilerda, the capital of the Ilergetes, now Lerida, celebrated for the resist- ance it made against Caesar, under the Lieutenants of Pompey, Afranius, and Petreius. North-westward, at the foot of the Pyrenees, were the Jacetani. The Vascones were seated in the kingdom oi Navarre ,• whose chief city was Pompelo, or Pampeluna, The Cantabri * possessed Biscay, and part of Asturias, and held out against the Roman power for many years. Among them were the Concani, whose ferocity is also celebrated by Horace, f Next to the Cantabri were the Astures, or inhabitants of Asturias, whose capital Asturica is still called Astorga. The station of the seventh legion gave name to the colony of Legio, or Leon, Still Westward, the Callaeci or Calliaci inhabited the country now called Gallicia, Here was the promontory of Artabrum, or Cape Finisterre, North-east of which was Brigantiuni, Betanfos, near Corunna, At the mouth of the Durius is the port of Calle, which having been corrupted into Portugal, has given a modern name to the antient pro- vince of Lusitania. South-east of the Astures are the Vaccasi, and South-east of them the Arevaci, in Leon and Castile, Among the Vaccaei, was Palentia; and East of it was Numantia, among the Pelendones, which resisted the Roman armies fourteen years, and was utterly destroyed by Scipio Africanus Minor, B.C. 133, A.U.C. 621. It was situated near the sources of the * Cantabrum indoctum juga ferre nostra. Hor. Od. II. 6. Cantaber seradomitus catena. Hor. Od. III. 8. f Et Isetum equino sanguine Concanum. Hor. Od. III. 4, L 2 148 Douro. Below the river Iberus, or Ehro., were the Celtiberi, a great and powerful people, in part of Ar- 7'agon and Valeticia, who long resisted the Romans. Among them we may notice the city of Bilbilis, South- east of Numantia, the birth-place of the poet Martial. East of the Celtiberians, below the Iberus, were tl>e Edetani, in the other part of Arragon and Valencia, whose Northern boundary was the Iberus, and Southern the Sucro, or Xucar, Their capital, Caesar Augusta, has been corrupted into Saragossa. North-west of which is Calagurris, now CalaJiorra, memorable for the dreadful sufferings of the army of Sertorius, when be- sieged there by Pompey and Metellus, A.U.C. 679, B.C. 75. (See Juv. Sat. XV. 92.) A little above the Southern boundary of the Edetani, was Valentia, and above it the famous city of Saguntum, by the siege of which Hannibal began his first attack on the Romans,' whicli was the commencement of the second Punic war, B.C. 219, A.U.C. 535. Hannibal took it after a siege of four months, and the inhabitants burnt themselves and their effects that they might not fall into his hands. It was afterwards rebuilt, and some remains of it are still to be seen, under the name of Murviedro, a corruption of Muri Veteres. North-west of Saguntum was Segobriga, now Segorbe, East of the Edetani, near the mouths of the Iberus, were the Ilercaones. At the back of the Celtiberi, below the Arevaci, were the Carpetani, in NeH) Castile, occupying the centre of Spain. Their principal city was Toletum, now Toledo, and North-east of this, Complutum, now Alcala, West of Toletum was Libora, now Talavera, on the Tagus. Below the Carpetani were the Cretan i, about La Mancha ; East of whom on the coast, were the Contestani, in the kingdom of 149 Murcia. Their capital was the celebrated city of Car- thago Nova, or Carthagena, The shore of this country was called the Spartarius Campus, from the quantity of rushes growing there. In Hispania Exterior, the province of Baetica was so called from the river Baetis, or Guadalquiver. It is now known by the name of Andalusia^ a corruption of Van- dalitia, from the Vandals, who in the decline of tlie Ro- man empire were settled there. Along the Southern shore were the Phoenician Bastuli, occupying part of the Kingdom of Granada, * North-west of these were the Turdetani, in part of Seville, towards the mouth of the river Baetis. North of them was Baeturia, below the river Anas, or Guadiana, in part of Estremadura and the kingdom of Seville, Below them were the Tur- duli, in Coidova ; and Eastward the Bastitani, in Jaen, Among the Bastuli was Malaca, now Malaga ,- and a little South-west of it is Munda, celebrated for the vic- tory of Caesar over the younger Pompey, March 17, B.C. 45, A.U.C. 709. At the Fretum Herculeum stood Calpe, or Gibraltar, celebrated for one of the pillars of Hercules; the other was at Abila, on the African coast. These pillars are said to have been erected by Hercules as the limits of the Western Worldv Gibraltar is a corruption of Gibel TariJc, the Mountain * Hence we may fully understand Horace, when he says — Latius regnes avidum domando ^ Spiritum, quam si Libyam remotis Gadibus jungas, et uterque Poenus Serviat uni. Od. II. 2. Alluding to the Carthaginians, or African Pceni, and the Bastuli i^Poeni, in whose country Gades was situated. L 3 150 of Tarik, a Moorish general, who first led the Moors into Spain, A.D. 710. On the Atlantic side of the straits is Junonis Promontorium, the ever-memorable Cnj^c Trafalgar. Above it is Gades, slightly corrupted into Cadiz ; and Tartessus, an island formed by the two mouths of the Baetis, one of which is now dried up. Among the Turdeiani was Hispalis, now Seville ; and not far from it, Italica, the birth-place of the Emperor Trajan. Among the Turduli was Corduba, now Cordova, the birth-place of both the Senecas and Lucan. In Lusitania the principal nation was that of the Lusi- tani, between the Durius and Tagus ; which latter river, though called the Tq^'o by the Portuguese, still retains its name in general use. Below the Durius was Conim- briga, now Coimbra, on the Munda or Mondego ; and considerably below it, on the Tagus, was Scalabis, afterwards called St. Irene, and now corrupted into SaU" tarcm. At the mouth of the Tagus was Olisippo, fabled to have been founded by Ulysses, the name of which is now corrupted into Lisbon. The Vettones occupied the province of Estremadura. On the frontier of the Lusitani is Lancia Oppidana, now La Guarda, near the source of the Munda ; and North-east of it Lancia Transcudana, or Lancia beyond the Cuda, now Ciudad Rodrigo, On the frontier of the Arevaci is Salmantica, now Salamanca. About the middle of Lusitania, on the Tagus, was Norba Caesarea, now Alcantara. Below it, on the North bank of the Anas, is Emerita Augusta, now Me7'ida. On the South part of Lusitania were the Celtici, in Alontejos : their principal town was Pax Julia, or Beja ; and below them the extreme Southern part of Lusitania was called Cuneus, or the wedge, now Algarve, or the Western part, 151 Garb, in Arabic, signifying West. Its extreme pro- montory was called the Sacrum Promontorium, now the memorable Cape St. Vincent. It was called Sacrum, because the antients believed this the place where the Sun plunged his chariot into the sea. * The islands of Majorca and Minorca were called by the Romans the Baleares Insulae, and by the Greeks the Gymnesise. Their inhabitants were celebrated for their skill in slinging. \ In Majorca was Palma, which still retains its name. In Minorca was Portus Magonis, so called by the Carthaginians, from Mago, one of their Generals, now slightly corrupted into Port Mahon. South-west of these were the Pityusae, or Pine Islands ,• Ebusus, corrupted into Yvica ,- and below it, the small island of Ophiusa, now JPorwzow^^a. * Hence — Audjjet Herculeo stridentem gurgite solem. Juv. XIV. 280. f Ut cum Balearica plumbum Funda jacit, volat illud et incandescit eundo. Ov. Met. II. 727. Stupea torquentem Balearis verbera fundae. Virg, Georg.l. 309.. L 4 152 CHAPTER VI, GALLIA. A. G. PI. IV. GrALLiA was originally divided among three great nations, the Belgae, the Celtae, and the Aquitani. Of these the Celtae were the most extensive and indigenous, and their name is that under which the whole nation was known to the Greeks, the word Galli being the Latinized native term Gael, The Celtae extended from the Se- quana, or Seine^ in the North, to the Garumna, or Ga- ronne^ in the South of Gallia. The Belgae lay above the Celtae, between the Seine and Lower Rhine, and of course were intermixed with the Germanic tribes ; and the Aquitani lay between the Garumna and Pyrenees, and were intermixed with the Spanish tribes. These great divisions, however, were subsequently altered by Augustus, B.C. 27, A.U.C. 727, who extended the province of Aquitania into Celtica, as far as the river Liger, or Ij)ire. The remainder of Celtica, above 153 the Liger, was called Gallia Lugdunensis, from the_ colony of Lugdunum; and the part towards the Rhine, was added to the Belgae, under the title of Belgica. Lastly, the South of Gaul, which, from having been the first province possessed by the Romans, was called Gallia Provincia, a term which may be still traced in Prc/uence, took the name of Narbonensis. This province was antiently called also Gallia Brac- cata *, from the braccae, or breeches, worn by the inha- bitants ; while Gallia Celtica was called Comata, from the long hair worn by the natives. These earlier distinctions are of use, as prevailing in the time of Cae- sar, before the quadruple partition above alluded to. These four great provinces, in later ages, were called the four Gauls, and were subdivided into seventeen others. Of these, Narbonensis contained five : Narbo- nensis Prima, Viennensis, Narbonensis Secunda, Alpes Maritimae, Alpes Graiae et Penninae. We shall very briefly mention some of the principal tribes, or cities, in each of these. Narbonensis Prima was at the Western bend of the Sinus, nearly corresponding to Languedoc. The principal tribes were the Volcae Arecomici, towards the Rhodanus, or Rhone, and the Volcae Tectosages, South-west of them. Among the former was the city of Nemausus, or Nismes, which still possesses some fine * Breac is the Celtic word for a stripe. Hence we need not doubt that these breeches were made of striped materials. Hence also we may understand what is meant by the virgati Dahae, having a reference to their striped garments. Traces of this early appai'el may yet be observed in the Scotch plaid, the patterns of which are always longitudinal and transverse stripes. The Highlanders are a Gaelic (i. e. a Celtic) race. 154 remains of antiquity ; among the latter Tolosa, now Toulouse. On the coast, under the bend of the Sinus Gallicus, was Narbo, now Narhonne, which gave name to this division of Gaul. Above them, and on the East bank of the Rhone, was Vlennensis, so called from Vienna, now Vienne *, in Dauphine, In the North of this province were the Allobroges; in the South the Vocontii ; below them we may notice Avenio, Avignon, Arelate, Aries, and Massilia, or Marseilles, a celebrated colony founded by the Phocaeans f B.C. 600. In Nar- bonensis Secunda, the Salyes were the principal people, who were descended from the Ligurians, and sta-etched along the South bank of the Druentia, or Durance, al- most to the Alps. The capital was Aquae Sextiae, or Aix. South-east, on the coast, was Telo Martins, now Toulojt • but the celebrated Roman port was North-east of this, at Forum Julii, now Frejus, the birth-place of Aericola. North-east of Narbonensis Secunda was the province of the Alpes Maritimae, whose metropolis was Ebrodunum, or Embrun, The most considerable people were the Caturiges. They were situated at the foot of the Cottian Alps, or Mount Genevre, over which, some have thought, Hannibal passed in his way to Italy, and which were so called from a prince named Cottius, who was protected by Augustus. Above the Alpis Cottia is the Alpis Graia, or Little St. Bernard, probably the real scene of Hannibal's passage; and above it the Alpis Pennina, or Great St. Bernard. These formed * Not to be confounded with Vindebona, now Vienna, in Ger- many, f — — PhocaBorum Velut profugit execrate civitas. Hor. Epod. XVI, 1 1, 155 the fifth province into which Gallia Narbonensis was subdivided. Aquitania was subdivided into Prima, Secunda, and Novem Populana. The Bituriges Cubi were the princi- pal people of Aquitania Prima ; their capital, first called Avaricum, afterwards took the name of the people, and is still called Bourges, The Arverni also were very powerful in the time of Caesar, who occupied the district still called Auverne ; their capital was Augustonometum, now Clermont^ a little North of Gergovia, which so long baffled the arms of Caesar. Below them were the Gabali, whose capital was Anderitum, or Mende ; and the Ruteni, whose capital was Segodunum, or Rodez, West of the Ruteni were the Cadurci, whose capital was Divona, or Cahors ; above it was Uxellodunum, besieged by Caesar. The Lemovices, whose capital was Augustoritum, still give name to Limoges. The capital of Aquitania Secunda was Burdigala, or Bourdeaux, near the mouth of the Garumna, among the Bituriges Vivisci- The Petrocorii gave name to Perigeux, the former name of which was Vesuna, still retained in that quarter of the city called La Visone, Above the Garumna, the Santones gave name to the province of Santogne, and their chief city Mediolanum, afterwards Santones, is now Saintes. Uliarus, above the mouth of the Garonne, is the Isle of Oleron, Above them, the Pictones, or Pictavi, extend to the Southern bank of the Liger, or Loire; they still give name to their capital Poictiers^ antiently called Limonum. 156 The third province of Aquitania is that which was originally comprehended under that name, but which it exchanged for that of Novem Populana, as consisting of nine principal nations, of whom the Elusates and Ausci appear to have been the chief. The Sotiates were a small tribe, above them, mentioned by Caesar. Gallia Lugdunensis was subdivided at first into two, and subsequently into four divisions, called Prima, Se- cunda, Tertia, and Quarta, or Senonia. It extended from the city of Lugdunum, or LyonSy on the Rhone, to the Western Ocean, being bounded on the South by Aquitania, and on the North by Belgia. The capital of Lugdunensis Prima, was Lugdunum, in the small tribe of the Ambarri, between the junctions of the Arar and Rhodanus, or the Saone and Rhone, The great nation of the -^dui were in this district, whose capital was called Bibracte in the time of Caesar, Augustodunum under Augustus, and is now corrupted into Autun. North of it was the famous city of Alesia, or Alise, the account of whose memorable siege occupies the last two- and-twenty chapters of Caesar's seventh book on the Gallic war. North-east were the Lingones, who have given their name to their capital, once called Andema- lunum, now Langres, Immediately joining these, to the North-west, were the Senones, from whom the Lug- dunensis Quarta was called Senonia, and which will be more conveniently now described, than in its regular order after the second and third. Their capital, origin- ally called Agidincum, is now called, from the name of the people. Sens. To the North-west of them, the Car- nutes have, in like manner, given to their capital Autricum, tlie name of Chartres ,- North-east of whom. 157 the Parisii still gave to Lutetia the name of Paris. South of the Garnutes, the Aureliani still preserve their name in Orleans^ called by Caesar Genabum. Among the Senones was Melodunum, or Mclun, bor- dering on the Parisii. South of Agidincum was An- tissiodurum, now Auxerre, and still South, within the borders of the ^dui, Noviodunun, or Nevers, North- east of Agidincum was Augustobona, now Troyes, amono: the small tribe of the Tricasses. North of the Lugdunensis Quarta was the Lugdunensis Secunda, nearly comprised in the situation o^ Normandy, The principal nation were the Velocasses, whose capital, Rotomagus, is now Rouen, Above them were the Ca- leti, or Pays de Caux, whose capital, Juliobona, is now Lillebone ; and South-west the Lexovii, whose capital, Noviomagus, is still Lizieux ; South are the Aulerci Eburovices, whose capital, Mediolanum, still retains the name o^Eweux, West of the Lexovii are the Viducasses and Bajocasses, whose capitals, antiently Viducas and Araegeni, are still Vieux and Bayeux ; and the Abrin- catui, whose capital Ingena, is Avranches, Below were the Saii, or Essui, whose capital, Saii, is S^ez, Off this coast were the islands of Caesarea, Sarnia, and Riduna — Jersey^ Guernsey , and Alderney, The Lugdunensis Tertia had for its principal people the Turones, who have given the name of Tours to Caesarodunum, their capital. North-west were the Andes, or Andecavi, whose capital, Juliomagus, has still preserved the name of Angers, And the Aulerci Ceno- mani have given to (beir capital, Suindunum, the name of Mans. The Arvii have preserved their capital in a place called Cite^ antiently Vagoritum, on the little river 158 Erve. The Diablintes have given to Neodunum the name of Jahlins, The Redones are easily discoverable in Rennes, and the Namnetes, in Nantz, which two capi- tals were antiently called Condate and Condivincum. North-west of the Namnetes were the Veneti, whose antient capital, Dariorigum, still preserves the name of Vermes. Above them were the Corisopiti and the Osismii, whose capital, Vorganium, is corrupted into Karhez. Among the Osismii were also the Brivatus Portus, Brest; Uxantis Insula, Ushant ; and below it Sena, or Sain, corresponding in some measure to the British Mona, as being the sacred residence of the Gallic priestesses. The whole of this tract between the Seine and Loire was called Armorica, which at last, however, was exclusively confined to Bretagne, Gallia Belgica was divided into Belgica Prima and Secunda, Germania Prima, or Superior, and Secunda, or Inferior, and Maxima Sequanorum. In Belgica Prima the principal people were the Treveri, whose capital, Augusta, is still called Treves, situated near the Mosella, or Moselle, which flows into the Rhine. Southwards were the Mediomatrici, whose capital, Divodurum, was afterwards called Metis, and Metz. Still South were the Leuci, whose capital was Tullum, or Toul ; and to their North-west the Verodunenses, whose capital, Vero- dunum, is still Verdun, North-west of Belgica Prima was Belgica Secunda. The principal people were the Remi, who were much attached to the Romans in the time of Caesar. The capital, Durocortorum, still preserves their name in that of BJieims, On their South-east, the Catalauni give name to ChaloJis, 159 Closely connected with the Remi were the Suessiones, whose capital, Augusta, is now Soissons. North- wards are the Veromandui, or Vermandots, whose capital, Augusta, is St. Quintin. West of them were the Bellovaci, a very warlike nation, well known in Caesar's Commentaries, whose capital, Caesaromagus, is still Beauvois, Northwards, the Ambiani had for their capital Samarobriva, so called from the bridge on the Samarus, or Somme. It is now, from the name of the people, Amiens. Still Northwards, were the Atrebates, or Artois, whose capital, Nemetacum, is still Arras, or Atrecht Above these were the Morini, on the extreme Northern coast. * Their capital was Taruenna, or Terouenne. On the coast also was Gesoriacum, or Bo- nonia, now Bologne ; and above it Portus Itius, or Wit- sand, from which Caesar embarked for the invasion of Britain. East of these were the Nervii, whose original capital was Bagacum, Bdvia, in the middle of Hainan, but afterwards Camaracum, or Camhray, and Turnacum, or Tournai/. Next to these was Germania Secunda, Inferior, or Lower, so called as being near the coast, lying between the Scaldis, or Scheldt, and the Rhenus, or Rhine, On the West bank of the Rhine were the Ubii, the chief people, whose capital, ColoniaAgrippina, or Cologne, was so called in compliment to Agrippina, the wife of the Emperor Claudius. West of these were the Ebu- rones, a people who were annihilated by Caesar, in re- venge for their having slaughtered a Roman legion ; and their country was occupied by the Tungri, whose capi- tal, Atuataca, is still called Ton^res. — All these nations Hence Virgil — Extremique hominum Morini. Mn. VIII. 727. 160 were of Germanic origin. Between these and the Tre- veri was the great forest of Arduenna, or Ardenne, ex- tending from the confines of the Nervii to the Rhine. Above them were the Toxandri and Menapii ; and still North, the Batavi, who possessed an island between the right branch of the Rhine and the Vahalis, or Waal, its left branch. The principal city of the Batavi, was Lug- dunum Batavorum, which still preserves its name in Leyden. Noviomagus also is easily recognised in Nimeguen. Germania Prima, Superior, or Upper, so called as being more inland, lay along the Western bank of the Rhine, and contained three Germanic nations — the Vangiones, Nemetes, and Triboci. The capital of the Vangiones was Borbetomagus, or Worms; North of which were Moguntiacum, or Mentz, and Confluentes, or Coblentz : the capital of the Nemetes was Novioma- gus, or Spires ; and of the Triboci, Argentoratum, or Strasburg, Maxima Sequanorum had for its principal nation the Sequani; their capital was Vesontio, or Besanfon, on the river Dubis, now Doux. Next to them were the Helvetii, part of Switzerland, whose principal city was Aventicum, now Avenche ; Turicum is now Zurich. Above the Helvetii were the Rauraci, whose principal city was Augusta, now Augst, a little South-east of Basilia, or Basle, 161 CHAPTER VII. GERMANIA, A.G. PI. V. 1 HE first grand division of the German nations is into the Istsevones, on the West of Germany, who inhabited the countries adjacent to the Rhine ; the Hermiones, on the South, who were those adjacent to the Danube ; and the Suevi, and afterwards the Vendih, or Vandals, in the North, who were contiguous to the Baltic, and the most celebrated of the three. The Western bank of the Rhine has already been described, as containing several German nations, in the three Gallic provinces along the Rhine. On the Eastern bank of the Rhine, on the coast, are the Frisii, or Pri- sons ; their country was intersected by a canal, made by Drusus, called Flevo, the waters of which, having in time increased, now form the Zuyder Zee, or Southern Sea, one of whose channels, the Vlie, still retains M IG^ traces of the original name. North-east of the Frisii were the Chauci Minores and Majores, a Suevic race, distinguished by Tacitus as the most noble and just of all the German nations. The Minores were situated between the Amisia, or Ems^ and the Visurgis, or Weser,- the Majores between the Visurgis and the Albis, or Elbe. South of the Frisii were the Bructeri ; in the Eastern parts of whose country were the Chamavi and Angrivarii. The former had originally been settled on the banks of the Rhine, till removed by the Usipii ; the latter gave name to Angria, the kingdom of the Saxon Witikind. The Marsii or Marsaci, and Chasuarii were also in this district, the former on the West, the latter on the Eastern side. South-east of the Chauci, between the Visur- gis and Albis, were the Cherusci, who, under the conduct of Arminius, defeated and slew the three Roman legions commanded by Varus, A.D. 10, in the Saltus Teuto- bergiensis, or Bishopric of Paderborn. They were afterwards defeated by Germanicus, and never recovered their former eminence. On the East bank of the Rhine, South of the Usipii, were the Sicambri, who were driven over it by the Catti, in the time of Augustus, and settled in Germania Prima, under the name of Gugerni. The Tencteri inhabited a district South of the Sicambri. East of these was the great and powerful nation of the Catti, called by Caesar the Suevi, an Hermionic tribe, who were seated in Hesse. A fortress of the Catti, called Castellum, still bears the name of Cassel, but their capital, Mattium, is Marpurg. South of them, along the Rhine, were the Mattiaci, a nation in firm alliance with the Roman empire ; and South of these was the original settlement of the Marcomanni, who afterwards migrated into Bohemia, South-east of these was Mons 168 Abnoba, or the Black Mountain, in which the Danube rises; the adjoining district w^s called the Decumates Agri, because the inhabitants were subject to a tax of the tenth of their produce. Here the Alemanni settled, from whom Germany was called, in the middle ages, Almagne, East of these, the Hermunduri, the first of the Her- mionic tribes, were a great and powerful nation, in the interior of Germany, attached to the Romans. East of thenij on the bank of the Danube, were the Narisci, where is Regina, now Ilatisho7i : North-east of whom in the centre of Germany, were the Boii, or Boiohemi, in Bohemia, whose country was seized by the Marcomanni, under their king Maroboduus, in the reign of Augustus. South-east of the Boii, or Marcomanni, were the Quadi, who occupied Moravia, North-east of the Marcomanni and Quadi were the Gothini, Marsigni, Osi, Burii, and Lygii, which last nation bordered on the Vistula, The rest of the German tribes are Vandal or Suevic ; the most noble of them were the Semnones, between the Albis and Viadrus, or Oder. North of these, on the East bank of the Albis, were the Langobardi, or Lombards ,• the Varini were supposed to have been in MecJclenburgh. Towards the mouth of the Elbe and the Chersonesus Cimbrica, in Holstein, were the Angli and Saxones, our English progenitors. The Teutones and Cimbri had their original settlements here. The whole coast of the Baltic was occupied by various tribes of the Vendili, or Vandals, and the name of the Rugii is still preserved in Bugenwald; the Burgundiones, South-east of the Lan- gobardi, afterwards migrated to France, and possessed M 2 164 the province of Burgundy, On the North were the Gothones, or Goths ; and above them the Lemovii. That part of the Baltic which washes the shores of Ger- mania was called Sinus Codanus; and above it was Scandinavia, comprising Sweden and Ncrrway, but very imperfectly known to the antients. * The remainder of Europe, East of Germania and North of the immediate vicinity of the Danube, was known by the generic name of Sarmatia, and the inha- bitants were called Sarmatae and Sauromatae. In like manner, the North of Asia, beyond the Euxine and Caspian Seas, was known by the generic name of Scythia. We should not omit, in our account of Germany, to notice the immense forest called the Hercynia Sylva, the whole extent of which was unknown ; but it took Caesar nine days to cross it, and it had been travelled longitu- dinally sixty days' journey, without coming to any boundary. It contained part of Switzerland and Tran- sylvania, An account of it is to be seen in the sixth book of Caesar's Gallic Wars. * They seem to have considered it as consisting of a number of islands. Of the two nations mentioned by Tacitus, the Suiones are thought to have been the inhabitants of Swederif and the Sitones of Norway. 165 ^lyi^R^i CHAPTER VIIL COUNTRIES SOUTH OF THE DANUBE, A. G. Plates I. VI. IX. 1 HE remainder of Europe, not yet described, consists of countries South of the Danube, and East of the Adri- atic: these, with the exception of Greece and its im- mediately adjacent country, will form the subject of the following chapter. Immediately below the Danube (PL VI.), from its sources on Mount Abnoba, was Vindelicia ; and South of it was Rhaetia, bounded on the West by the Helvetii or Swiss, on the South by Cisalpine Gaul and the upper part of Italy, and on the East by Noricum. It more than comprised the country of the Grisons. The Rhaeti were a colony of the Tuscans, who degenerated into the bar- barism of the surrounding Gallic and Germanic tribes, and were subdued by Drusus, under the reign of Augus- tus, B.C. 15, A.U.C. 739. His victory is celebrated M 3 160 in the fine and well-known Ode of Horace, Book IV. 4. ♦ The Vindelici and Rhaeti, thus subdued, formed one province, whose subsequent divisions we need not enter into. It is hardly necessary in a treatise like the pre- sent, which is a mere Compendium of Classical Geogra- phy, to enumerate the names of all the barbarous tribes which formed these nations. We may content ourselves with observing, that in the Southern angle of the Rhasti, near the lake Larius, were the Vennones, in the Valteline; and South-east of them, above the lake Benacus, was Tridentum, or Trent, so well known to modern theolo- gians, from the last Christian Council having been held there, A.D. 1545. In the South-west part of Vindeli- cia, the Lacus Brigantinus was so called from the nation of the Brigantii, but it is now called the Lake of Con- stance, perhaps from their neighbours the Consuanetes. North and North-east of this lake are the two nations of Brenni and Genauni, mentioned by Horace in the Ode already alluded to. In the angle of two rivers, Vindo and Licus (the Wartach and jLecK), whence the name of the nation, was Augusta Vindelicomm, or Augshm^, East of Vindelicia was Noricum, in part of Bavaria. It was separated from the Vindelici by the great river CEnus, or Inn, At the junction of the Inn and Danube, was Boiodurum, or Passau ; and East of it was Lau- riacum, the station of a Roman fleet on the Danube, where is now a small village called Lcyich. Inland is Juvavum, or Saltzbourg, South-west of Boiodurum. East of Noricum, lying along the Danube, to the * Videre Rhaeti bella sub Alpibus Drusum gerentem et Vindelici. Hor. Od. IV. 4. 167 mouth of the river Savusj or Saave, was Pannonia, first reduced to a Roman province by Tiberius, and sub- sequently divided into Superior and Inferior, the former occupying part of Hungary^ the latter Sclavonia, In Pannonia Superior was Vindobona, now Vienna ; but the chief city in Pannonia was Carnuntum, Altenbourg, a little to the East. Still East, after the first bend of the Danube Southwards, is Aquincum, or Acincum, now Buda ; and on the opposite shore of the Danube, Contra Acincum, or Pest, In Pannonia Inferior, on the river Savus or Saave, is the city of Sirmium, so celebrated in the latter ages of the Roman Empire, and the district is still called Sirmia, South of Pannonia, bounded on the West by the Adriatic, on the East by Mcesia, are the Illyricse Gentes, or Illyricum, the two principal divisions of which are Liburnia and Dalmatia ; the former is now partof Crofl/2«, the latter retains its name. The light Liburnian gallies constituted great part of the fleet of Augustus at the battle of Actium.* In Dalmatia was Salona^ the retreat of the Emperor Dioclesian, near Spalatro, Consider- ably South-east of it was Epidaurus, or Old Ragusa ; and near it the island Melite, by some thought to have been the scene of St. Paul's shipwreck, though there are stronger reasons for fixing upon Malta. Below Epidaurus are Scodra and Lissus, the former now called Scut art y the latter Alessto. " Mcesia (PI. IX.) is bounded on the West by Pan- nonia and Illyricum, on the South by Macedonia and Thrace, on the East by the Euxine, and on the North * Ibis Liburnis inter alta navium, Amice, propugnacula. Hor. Epod. I. 1 I 4 168 by the Danube, occupying the present provinces of Servia and Bulgaria. The North was occupied by the Scordisci, a Celtic nation; the South was called Dar- dania ; in the centre were the Triballi, and on the shores of the Euxine were the Scythae. But under the reigns of Augustus and Tiberius it was reduced to a Roman province, under the names of Mcesia Superior, nearer to Pannonia, and Inferior, nearer to Thrace. The centre of Moesia was called Dacia Cis-Danubiana, or Dacia Aureliani, by the Emperor Aurelian, when he abandoned the province beyond the Danube called Dacia Trajani. In Moesia Superior, Singi- dunum, at the mouth of the Save, is now Belgrade, East of it, Viminiacum was another important city. Somewhat East of this was Taliatis ; after which began the province of Dacia Cis-Danubiana. Near this place also was a ridge of rocks, forming a cataract in the Danube, remarkable as thought to be the spot where the Danube changes its name, the Eastern part of it being called the Ister by the antients, as the Western was the Danubius. A little East of this place was the famous Pons Trajani, or bridge built by the Emperor Trajan across the Danube, to pass into his province of Dacia. Its ruins still remain. It was 3325 English feet in length. ♦ Below it is Ratiaria, the antient metro- polis of Dacia ; and East is Nicopolis, built by Trajan to celebrate his victories over the Dacians, and memo- rable also for the defeat of the Christian army and * The longest bridge now existing in Europe is the Pont do Saint Esprit, built in the twelfth century, across the Rhone, on 30 arches, between Montelimar and Orange, which is said to be 5197 English feet in length: that of Prague is 1812, Tours 1422, Westmin^er 1279. 169 flower of French nobility, by Bajazet, A.D. 1393. In the interior is Naissus, now Nissa, the birth-place of Constantine the Great ; and South-east is Sardica, the metropolis of Dacia, and celebrated for a Christian council. In Moesia Inferior was Marcianopolis, the capital, so called from Marciana, the sister of the Em- peror Trajan. Under the mouths of the Danube was the city of Tomi, now Tomeswar^ or Baba^ to which Ovid was banished. On the Northern bank of the Danube was the vast province of Dacia, comprehending part o^ Hungayy, Transylvania, Wallachia, and Molda- via, The chief city in which was Sarmizegethusa, called by Trajan after his conquest, Ulpia Trajani. It is now called Gradisca. The lazyges, a Sarmatian tribe, separated them from Pannonia. The Daci and Getae were two nations associated in language and territory, and the Getae were of Scythian origin. It is not necessary to enter into a particular account of them, or of many places which might have been enumerated in this chapter, but wliich, having a special reference only to the lower ages of the Eastern Empire, are purposely omitted in a treatise which professes only to give a sketch of classical Geography. The remainder of Europe, North of the Danube, we have already seen was called Sarmatia. (PL I.) It is unnecessary to enter into much detail on the subject of these barbarous and almost unknown tribes. On the shores of the Baltic were the Venedi, perhaps in part of Livonia; above the Daci were the Bastarnae and Peucini ; on the shores of the Palus Maeotis were the lazyges, and above them the Roxolani ; North are the Geloni, Budini, and Agathyrsi. The Borysthenes of 170 the antients, which flows into the Pontus Euxinus, is the Dnieper i the Hjrpanis, called also Bogus, is the Bog ; the Tanais is corrupted into the Don ,- and the Rha is the Volga, which flows into the Caspian Sea, The borders of the Euxine, from the Ister to the Borys- thenes, were called by the antients Parva Scythia, and by the moderns Little Tartan/, Beyond the Borys- thenes was the Chersonesus Taurica, (which preserves its name still in the city of Cher son,) so called from the Tauri, a Scythian nation, who conquered it from its antient possessors, the Cimmerii. This was the scene of the Iphigenia in Tauris of Euripides. The narrow straight which joins the Palus Moetis, or Sea of Azoph, to the Pontus Euxinus, was called the Cimmerian Bo»- phorus. The principal city here was Panticapaeum, a Greek colony, called also Bosphorus, now Kerche, The extreme Southern point of the Chersonesus Taurica was called Criu Metopon, or the Ram's Forehead, nearly opposite t© Sinope, in Asia Minor. m CHAPTER IX, R^CIA ANTIQUA. Plates IX. X. XI. The most general name for Greece among the natives themselves was Hellas, and the people were called Hellenes ; but even this term did not comprise the inhabitants of Macedonia and Epirus. The poets, however, used, by synecdoche, to put the names of several small tribes for the whole body of the nation. The most usual term in Homer* is Achaei and Danai, ♦ The word Hellenes occurs only once in Homer, Eiad II. 648. ; where it is used, not as a generic, but a specific name of the inhabitants of that part of Thessaly called Hellas; and, what is also remarkable, the word Graecia was not legally recognised bj the Romans, who divided it into two provinces. The one called Macedonia, after the defeat of Perseus, the last king of Macedon, by H72 and sometimes Argivi. They were also called Pelasgi, from an antient nation of that name in Thessaly ; lones, Dores, and -^oles, from the inhabitants of particular districts. Attica was the original seat of the lonians, the Peloponnese the principal seat of the Dorians, and Thessaly the original country of the -Cohans. The lowest part of Greece (PL XI.), below the Sinus Corinthiacus and Sinus Saronicus, was called the Peloponnese, from IIsXoTro^ vri37 Apostles, ch. xiii. 51. In the North of Lycaonia was a long and salt pool called Tatta Palus, now Tuzla, or the salt Cappadocia was bounded on the West by Phrygia, on the North by Pontus, on the East by the Euphrates, and on the South by Phrygia. The Cappadocians are remarkable for having refused liberty when offered them, preferring to live under their kings, who seem to have had a number of slaves on the royal domains, somewhat like our feudal barons. * Cappadocia was divided into a number of districts, which it is hardly necessary to enumerate. On the confines of Lycaonia, Archelais was a Roman colony, founded under the Emperor Clau- dius, now -Er^e//. East of it was Nazianzus, the birth- place of Gregory, one of the early fathers of the church, who died A-D. 389. East of it was Tyana, the birth- place of a celebrated impostor called ApoUonius, whose life and miracles are recorded by Philostratus : he flou- rished A.D. 90: it was in a district called Cataonia* North-east of Tyana was Comana, celebrated for itsf temple of Bellona, reputed the richest and most sacred in the East ; it was plundered by Antony. South-east of which, on the confines of Cilicia, was Cucusus, or Cocsan, a remarkably gloomy and retired place, among the mountains of Taurus, to which the great St. Chry- sostom was banished. And North-eastward, on a small stream between the rivers Melas and Euphrates, was Melitene, now Malatia, the antient capital of Armenia Minor. Returning to the confines of Phrygia, in the * Hence Horace — Mancipiis locuples eget aeris Cappadocum rex. Hor, Epist, II, 6. 49. 238 North of Cappadocia, is Nyssa, or Noris-shehr, the birth-place of another Gregory, also a father of the church, who died A.D. 396. East of it is Mazaca, the capital of Cappadocia, called Caesarea in the time of Tiberius, with the addition of ad Argaeum, to signify its position at the foot of the very lofty Mons Argaeus, from which both the Euxine and Mediterranean seas m^ht be discovered ; it is now called Kaisarieh, and the moun- tain Argaeus is Argeh-Dag : the river Melas, now Korah- Sou, or the Black Water, rises in it ; one source of the Halys rises not far distant. The North-eastern part of Cappadocia, on the Western bank of the Euphrates, was called Armenia Minor. Towards the confines of Pontus is Sebaste, now Sivas, more antiently called Ca- bira ; it was taken fi-om Mithridates by Pompey ; and a little North-east of it was an almost impregnable fortress called Novus, now Hesen-Now, where Mithridates kept his principal treasures. Still North-east is Nicopolis, or Tephrice, now Devriki, built by Pompey, after he had forced Mithridates across the Euphrates: and in the extreme North-eastern angle, on the confines of Pontus and Armenia Major, was Satala, now Jrzingan. m CHAPTER XII. ORIENS. PART I. SYRIA; CONTAINING PHCENICIA, PALiESTINA. Plates I. XIV. XV. XVI. XVII. 1 HE remainder of Asia shall be described under the general title of Oriens, or the East. Below Cilicia, on the Eastern coast of the Mediterranean, is Syria (PI. XV.), but the Southern part of the coast is called Phoenicia, and below it Palaestina, or Holy Land, in the upper part of which was Galilaea, in the middle Samaria, and the lower Judaea. Below Judgea, at the top of the Sinus Arabicus, or Red Sea, (PL I.), was Arabia Petraea, or the Stony Arabia ; lower, towards the entrance of the Sinus Ara- bicus, was Arabia Felix, or the Fruitful, and 240 the rest of the vast plain between the Arabian and Persian Gulfs was Arabia Deserta, or the Desert Arabia. East of Arabia, near the mouth of the Euphrates, at the top of the Persian Gulf (PL XIV.), is Chaldea, and above it. Babylonia. Between the rivers Euphrates and Tigris, is Mesopotamia; on the East of the Tigris is Assyria, East of which is Media, and South of it Persia ; that part of Persia near the Tigris is called Susiana. North of Mesopotamia is Armenia Major, on the East bank of the Euphrates ; Armenia Minor (PI. I. XVII.) was on the Western bank of the Euphrates, being originally part of Cappadocia. Above Armenia, on the Eastern coast of the Pontus Euxinus, was Colchis, and East of it Iberia, and, still East, on the shore of the Caspian, Albania. Above them, between the Palus Maeotis and Northern part of the Caspian, was Sarmatia Asiatica. East of Persia (PI. XIV.) was Car- miania, and South-east of it Gedrosia, reaching nearly to the river Indus. The great country between the Indus and the Ganges (PL I.) was India intra Gangem, and that East of the Ganges, which was very little known, was India extra Gangem, South-east of which were the Sinae. East of Media was Aria and Bactriana. North of Media, at the Southern extremity of the Caspian, was Hyrcania and Parthia, and North lOf.Hyrcania the Chorasmii, to the North-east £41 of whom were the Massagetae, and to the South-east Sogdiana, and still Eastward the Sacae. All the country to the North was called Scythia intra Imaum, or Scythia within the mountain Imaus, and South-east of it was Scy- thia extra Imaum, somewhat North-east of which was Serica, which approached to the North-western frontier of China. We may consider Syria (PL XV.), including the coasts of Phoenicia and Palaestina, as bounded by Cili- cia on the North, by the Euphrates and Arabia on the East, by Arabia and Egypt on the South, and by the Mediterranean on the West. Immediately on the Cili- cian confines was Alexandria, now AlexandrettUy or Scan- derona. South-east, but somewhat inland, is the famous city of Antiochia, or Antioch, now almost depopulated, and called Antakia. It was built by Seleucus Nicator, the son of Antiochus, who called it after his father's name. Seleucus was one of the most powerful of Alex- ander's generals, who obtained Syria for his share in the dismemberment of the Macedonian empire, and the kings of Syria, his descendants, were called Seleucidae. We learn from the Acts of the Apostles, ch. xi. 26., that the disciples were first called Christians in Antioch, and after the prevalence of Christianity it received the appellation of Theopolis, or the divine city. It was built on the river Orontes, or El Aesi, the only im- portant river in Syria, if we except its Eastern bound- ary, the Euphrates. About five miles below it was a delightful grove and fountains, called Daphne, cele- brated for the worship of Venus, and the licentiousness of its visiters ; it is now called Beit el Ma, or the House of Water. Near the mouth of the Orontes was Seleu- cia, founded by Seleucus Nicator, now Savedia, and south of it was Mons Casius, said to be so high that the sun-rising might be seen from the summit when the bottom of the mountain was yet enveloped in darkness. Considerably South, near the small river Marsyas, which flows into a lake on the Orontes, was Apamea, now Famieh, an important city, founded by Seleucus Nicator, who kept five hundred wai'' elephants there ; and below it is Epiphaneia, or Hamah, South-east of Epiphaneia is the city of Emesa, or Hems, where was a famous temple of Elagabalus, or the sun, the priest of which, a youth of fourteen, was made Emperor by the licentious Roman soldiers, A.D. 218, and disgraced himself and the purple, during a reign of almost four years, by the most horrid cruelties and unheard-of licentiousness. South-west of Emesa, on the opposite side of the Orontes, is Heliopolis, or Balbec, where are still to be seen the ruins of a most magnificent temple of the sun. It is in a valley between two parallel ridges of mountains, Libanus and Anti Libanus. This valley was called Aulon, or the hollow, by the Greeks, and all this part of Syria was called Coele Syria, or the Hollow Syria. Almost South of Heliopolis, but with a little declination towards the East, was Damascus, or Demesk, one of the most celebrated cities of Asia, both in sacred and profane geography. It was beautifully situated in a valley, still called Gouteh Demesk, or the Orchard of Damascus, and watered by a river called by the Greeks Bardine, or Chrysorrhoas, the Golden Stream, now Baradi. We shall next describe the interior of Syria to its Eastern boundary, the Euphrates. The Northern 243 extremity of Syria, on the declivity of Mount Taurus ^nd Amanus, was called Comagene : its principal city was Samosata, now Semisat, on the Euphrates, the birth- place of Lucian. Somewhat South-west of it is Pinde- nissus, now Behesni, which was besieged and taken by Cicero, when proconsul of Cilicia, after a siege of twenty-five days, A.U.C. 702, B.C. 52. South-east of it is Zeugma, the principal passage of the Euphrates ; South of which is Hierapolis, so called from its being the seat of worship of the Syrian goddess Atergatis ; by the Syrians it was called Bambyce, or Mabog, now Menbigz. Near it was Batnoe, now Adaneh, the de- lightful situation of which rivalled the Antiochian Daphne. South-west of it was a city antiently called Chalybon, but by the Macedonians of Alexander, Bercea, now celebrated under the modern name of Haleb, or Aleppo. South-west of this was a city called Chalcis, now Old Haleb^ and North of it Cyrrhus, now Corns. These three cities gave the name of Chalybonites, Chalcidice, and Cyrrhestica, to the surrounding districts. Considerably to the East of Bercea is Resapha, which preserves its name; and South-east of it are the cele- brated fords of the Euphrates at the city of Thapsacus, now EUDer, This ford was first passed by Cyrus, in his expedition against Artaxerxes, immortalized by Xenophon, B.C. 401, Ol. 94. 4.; afterwards by Darius, after his defeajt by Alexander at Issus, B.C. SSS, Ol. 111. 4. ; and near three years after by Alexander, in pursuit of Darius, previous to his final and decisive victory of Arbela. Below it is Orouros, or Gorur, which was fixed by Pompey as the boundary of the Roman Empire, when he reduced Syria to a Roman province. To the West about midway between Orouros R 2 244 and Emesa, in the vast desert which connects Syria with Arabia, is Palmyra, or Tadamora, (the city of Palm- trees,) said to have been founded by Solomon, now Tadmar in the wilderness. It was a most powerful city under its celebrated Queen Zenobia, the wife of Odenatus. She opposed the Emperor Aurelian, in the plains of Syria, at the head of 700,000 men, and had nearly de- feated him, but was overthrown and carried captive to Italy, A.D. 273, where she had large possessions as- signed to her near Tibur. She was no less an accom- plished than brave princess, and had for her secretary the celebrated Longinus, the author of the well-known treatise on the Sublime. That part of Syria which occupied the coast of the Mediterranean, with the exception of the Northern dis- trict, was called Phoenicia, and is most justly memorable for having made the earliest progress in civilization and the arts. Navigation was invented and greatly culti- vated by the Phoenicians, who are thought to have visited . the Scilly Islands at a period unknown to history. The -Greeks ascribe the origin of letters to Cadmus, a Phoe- nician ; and we know from the sacred books that Tyrian, that is, Phoenician artists, presided over the most glo- rious building recorded in Scripture, the Temple of Solomon. Nearly opposite the Eastern promontory of Cyprus was Laodicea, now Ladikieh ; below it is Aradus, now Ravad ,- below it is Tripolis, now Taraboli, or Tri- poli : below which is the little river Adonis, now Nah7' Ibrahim^ the streams of which, at the anniversary of the death of Adonis, which was in the rainy season, were tinged red with the ochrous particles from the moun- S45 taiug of Libanus, and were fabled to flow with his blood. * Below it is Berytus, now Berut ; below it is Sidon, so renowned in sacred and profane history, now Sayda ; and a little below it, Sarepta, the scene of Elijah's mira- cles ; and still lower, the city of Tyre, now Sar^ so greatly celebrated by all writers, sacred and profane. Tyros was a colony of Sidonians, founded before the records of history, and consisted of two cities, one on an island, and the other, called Palaetyros, on the shore ; the two were about nineteen miles in circumference, but Tyros alone was not more than four. It was taken after a siege of seven months, and a most obstinate resistance, attended with innumerable difficulties, by Alexander, Aug. 20., B.C. 332, Ol. 112. 1., who thus fulfilled the many predictions of its destruction delivered by the pro- phets in the Scriptures : it is now almost in ruins. Palaestina, or Palestine^ (PL XVI.), derived that name from the Philistai, who inhabited the coast, but as it was the promised inheritance of the seed of Abraham, and the scene of the birth, sufferings, and death of our Redeemer, we are accustomed to designate it by the more religious appellation of the Holy Land, It is bounded on the North by Phoenicia and Coelesyria, on the East by Arabia Deserta, on the South by Arabia Petraea, and on the West by the Mediterranean, called * The story is told by Milton : Thammuz next carae behind. Whose annual wound in Lebanon allur'd The Syrian damsels to lament his fate In amorous ditties all a summer's day, While smooth Adonis from his native rock Ran purple to the sea, supposed with blood OfTharamuz yearly wounded. Par Lust j Book I. K 3 QiS in the Bible the Great Sea, It will be most convenient to invert the order of time, and first describe it as it ex- isted in the time of our Saviour, and then to state briefly the settlement of the twelve tribes under Joshua. The river Jordan, which rises in Mount Hermon, a branch of Anti-Libanus, flows into the North end of a lake called the Lake of Gennesareth, or Sea of Tiberias, and issuing from its Southern extremity passes through a long, spa- cious, and fertile valley called Aulon, or Magnus Campus, at the end of which it enters a much larger lake called the Lacus Asphaltites, or Mare Mortuum, in the sacred writings the Dead Sea, or Salt Sea, On the Western side of Jordan were the three countries of Judaea in the South, Samaria in the middle, and Galilaea in the North : on the Eastern side of Jordan was Peraea. In a work like this we can only take a brief review of the principal cities of this most interesting country. In the kingdom of Judaea, about midway between the Mediterranean and the Northern extremity of the Dead Sea, stood the sacred city of Hierosolyma, or Jerusalem, thought to have been the Salem of which Melchisedec was kinsf. It was sometimes called Jebus, from having been pos- sessed by the Jebusites, a Canaanitish people, from whom it was taken by David, and made his residence. It was built on several hills, the largest of which was Mount Sion, which formed the Southern part of the city. A valley towards the North separated this from Acra, the second, or lower city, on the East of which was Mount Moriah, the site of the temple of Solomon. Still North of which was Bethesda, where was the pool at which the cripple was healed by our Saviour, as re- lated in the Gospel of St. John, chapter v. North- east of Mount Moriah was the Mount of Olives, lying M7 beyond the brook and valley of Kedron, which bordered Jerusalem on die East : this valley is also thought to be the valley of Jehoshaphat; on the South was the valley of Hinnom, and at the North was Mount Calvary, the scene of the crucifixion of our Lord. Near Jerusalem, on the North-east, was Bethany, and on the South, Beth- lehem . Jerusalem was utterly destroyed by Titus, accord- ing to the prophecy of our Saviour, Sept. 8. A.D. 70. Beginning at the South, along the coast of Philistaea was Gaza, and above it, Ascalon, which preserve their names, and above that, Azotus, or Asdod ,♦ still North of this, but rather more inland, is Accaron or Ekron, which preserves its name, and a little South-east of it is Gath. Returning again to the South of Judaea, which in the time of the second temple was called Daromas, now Darovny extending to the North and North-west of Idumaea, or the antient Edom, we find Gerara, or Gerar, and Bersabe, or Beersheba, the well of the oath, so often mentioned in Scripture as the Southern limit of the country possessed by the children of Israel. North-east of it was Hebron, the original name of which we find from the books of Moses was Kirjath-Arba. This was the burial-place of Abraham and his family, and is now called Cabr Ibrahim, or the Tomb of Abraham. North-west of Jerusalem was Emmaus, recorded in sacred history as the place to which the two disciples were going to whom our Saviour showed himself after his resurrection, and in profane, as the place where Vespasian defeated the revolted Jews. Directly North of Jerusalem was Bethel : a rugged mountainous country lay between Jerusalem and Hie- richus, or Jericho, to the North-east. Below Jericho, towards the top of the Dead Sea, was Engaddi, cele- R 4 248 brated, like Jericho, for its palm-trees, as was all Judsea and Idumaea. * Samaria and Galilee lie above Judasa. In the former, the original royal city was Sichem, North of Jerusalem, afterwards called Neapolis, now Nablous ,- it lay in a valley enclosed by Mount Ebal on the North-east, and Mount Gerizim on the South-west, from the former of which the curses, from the latter the blessings, attached to the law were read to the people by Joshua. At the foot of Mount Gerizim was the temple of the Samari- tans. The city of Samaria itself had been destroyed by the Asmonean princes, and was fortified and embellished by Herodj who called it Sebaste, in honour of Augus- tus : it was North of Sichem. But the principal city of Samaria was North-west of Samaria, in the plain of Megiddo, on the coast, called Caesarea, which was the seat of the Roman governors ; it was antiently called Turris Stratonis, but was made a magnificent city and port by Herod, who called it Caesarea, in honour of Augustus Ca3sar. Considerably below it, on the coast, was Joppa, now Jafa, known also in profane history, or fable, as the spot were Andromeda is said to have been chained to a rock to be devoured by a sea-monster, from which she was rescued by Perseus. Inland, East of Joppa, biit within the Judaean frontier, is Lydda, now Lody called by the Greeks Diospolis, and South-west of it is Arimathea. Primus Idumaeas referam tibi, Mantua, palmas. Virg. GeorgAU. 12. Praeferat Herodis pal metis pinguibus. Hor. Epist. II. 2. 184. 249 Above Samaria is Galilee, the lower part of which was called Galilaea Inferior, being principally inhabited by- Jews, the upper part, or Galilaea Superior, adjoining Coelesyria, was called Gahlaea Gentium, or Galilee of the Gentiles, or foreign nations. At the entrance into Galilee from Samaria was the city of Jesrael, situated in a spacious plain, to which it gave name, and which is? still called the Plain of Esdrelon ; North-west of it, along the coast, is Mount Carmel. At the North of Mount Carmel is the brook Kison, which rises in Mount Tabor, or Itabyrius, and flows into the sea a little below Ptolemais, so called from the Ptolemies, kings of Egypt, but antiently Aco, and so memorable in the time of the crusades, under the name of Acre, for the exploits of our king Richard the First, and in our own time for the defeat of Buonaparte by Sir Sidney Smith. South-east of Ptolemais was the strong city of Sepphoris, afterwards, called Dio Caesarea, now Sefouri ; South of it was Naza- reth, and a little South-east of Nazareth was Mount Tabor, or Itabyrius, thought by some to have been the scene of the Transfiguration, a little North of which was Cana of Galilee. Considerably South-east of Mount Tabor, near the Jordan, is Bethsan or Scythopolis, now Baitsan ; it was the chief of the cities of Decapolis, or the ten confederate cities, which being not inhabited by Jews, formed a confederation for mutual protection against the Asmonean princes of Judaea. Between Mount Tabor and Scythopohs was Endor, near Mount Hermon, which must not be confounded with the great range of the same name East of the Jordan. South-east of Endor, was Gelbus or Gzlboa, where Saul perished after his interview with the witch of Endor. The city Tiberias or Tabaria, so named by Herod Antipas in honour of Tiberius Caesar, stood on the Western shore 250 of the lake to which it gave name, which is also called the Sea of Gennesareth, from a pleasant district called Gennesar, near Capernaum, at the Northern extremity of the lake. * A little North of Tiberias was Magdala, West of which was Bethulia, or Saphet^ where the Jews were delivered by Judith from the power of Holofemes. Capernaum stood about midway between Bethsaida, to the South, and Chorazin, upon the Northern point of the lake. North-west of the lake is Jotapata, where the Jewish historian Joseph us sustained a siege against Ves- pasian. On the Northern confines of Palestine was the district of Trachonitis, in which was the city of Paneas, antiently Laish, which Herod's son Philip called Caesa- rea, and which received the addition of Philippi to dis- tinguish it from the Caesarea already noticed. A little West was Dan, the Northern boundary of the kingdom of Israel, as Bethel was, on the South. The country on the East of Jordan, between the two lakes, was called Peraea, perhaps from wepav, beyond, ex- tending from the brook Arnon, which flows into the North-eastern end of the Dead Sea, to the mountains of Galaad, near the sea of Tiberias. At some distance from Jordan, and almost opposite to Jericho, are Mounts Abarim and Nebo, from which Moses had a view of the Promised Land. A little East of Mount Nebo is Hesbon, and North-west of it the very strong fortress of Ama- thus, or Assalt, commanding the plain of Aulon, or El- Gour, along the banks of the Jordan, considerably above which is Bethabara. North-east of Peraea is the district called Galaaditis, from Mount Galaad, in which, on the brook Jabbok, is to be found Ramoth, or Ramoth Gilead. North of Galaaditis is Batanaea, or Batania^ the antient • Matth. xi. SI. 951 territory of Og, king of Basan, South of which lay the possessions of Sihon, king of the Amorites. A strong fortress called Gaulon gave the name of Gaulonitis to the Eastern shores of the lake Gennesareth, at the Southern extremity of which was the impregnable fort- ress of Gamala ; and near it Gadara, or the country of the Gadarenes, on the torrent Hieromax, or Yermak, so signalized by the fatal defeat of the Christian forces by the Saracens, under Abu Obeidah, November 9. A.D. 636. East of Gadara is Adraa, or Edrei, now Adreat. Southward of this is Gerasa or Jei^ash, which contains many splendid remains of antiquity. North of the lake, Mount Hermon separates Palestine, properly so called, from the adjacent countries of Trachonitis, (a rugged district, as its name imports, adjoining Coelesyria,) Itu- raea, and Auranitis, the chief city of which, Bostra, now Bosra, was the metropolis of a province formed under the name of Arabia. Below Auranitis was Ammonitis, or the land of the children of Ammon, whose chief city was Rabbath Ammon, called afterwards Philadelphia, but now Amman ; and below it was Moabitis, or the land of Moab, the chief city of which was Areopolis, or Rabbath Moab, now Maab, or El-Itaba, and a little above it Aroer, near the river Arnon. We shall now briefly review the situation of the tribes of Israel when settled under Joshua. The largest portion was that of Judah, along the Western side of the lake Asphaltites, and West of Judah was Simeon, bordering on the Philistines, who occupied the Mediterranean coast. North of Judah was the smaller tribe of Benjamin, in which was Jerusalem ; and West of Benjamin, the still smaller tribe of Dan, reaching to the coast, having the 252 Philistines to the South, Above Dan and Benjamin was a considerable district, from the coast to Jordan, the portion of Ephraim; above Ephraim, extending in a like manner, was half the tribe of Manasseh. The coast then became that of Syro-Phcenicia, along which, but rather inland, lay the tribe of Asser, forming a Western barrier to the three following tribes ; — Issachar, (which lay above Manasseh, reaching to the Southern extremity of the sea of Tiberias,) Nephtali, and Zabulon. The whole North-western coast of the sea of Tiberias, and as far as Dan, considerably North of it, was occupied by the tribe of Nephtali, and between Nephtali, Issachar, and Asser lay the tribe of Zabulon. The whole Eastern side of Jordan, to the Southern extremity of the Sea of Tiberias, was occupied by the other half tribe of Ma- nasseh; below it was Gad, reaching about half way between the two lakes ; and below it Reuben, reaching to the plains of Moab at the North-eastern corner of the Lacus Asphaltites. These two tribes and a half were the first settled, though their warriors crossed over Jordan to assist their brethren in subduing the Canaanites on the Western side. ^5$ CHAPTER XIII. ORIENS. PART II. CONTAINING THE REMAINDER OF ASIA. A. G. PI. I. XIV. XV. XVII. XX. A. MORE succinct description may suffice in a work like this for the remainder of Asia. Arabia (PI. I.) is divided into Arabia Petraea, Arabia Felix, and Arabia Deserta. Arabia Petraea extends from the South of Holy Land along the two gulfs which form the extremity of the Sinus Arabicus, being bordered by Egypt on the West, and Arabia Deserta on tha East. That part of it which borders on Judaea was called Idu- maea, or Edom, and was possessed by the posterity of Esau. The Arabians in general recognize for their an- cestors Jectan, or Kahtan the son of Eber, and Ismael, the son of Abraham by his concubine Hagar. In Arabia, Petraea were Mount Sinai and Horeb (PL XX.), between 254 the two gulfs, bat nearer the Eastern gulf, which branches fi'om the extremity- of the Red Sea, and which was called ^lanites, from the city of ^lana, or Ailath, at its North- ern point. Tlie other gulf was called the Sinus Hero- opolites, or the Gulf of Suez, from the city of that name built on it. The Nabathaei (PI. I.) were a nation of Arabia Petraea, deriving their name from Nebaioth, the son of Ismael. Here was Madian, the country of Jethro, the father-in-law of Moses. Towards Dirae, or the Straights of Babel Mandeb, were the Sabaei, in Arabia Felix, or Yemen, East of which is the thurifera regio. The best frankincense being white, in Arabic Liban, Libanosalso became a Greek name for it, corrupted among the mo- dern merchants into Olibanum. A little island, South of this region, called Dioscoridis Insula, is now Socotora, whence the best aloes are brought. Off the coast of Arabia Deserta, in the Sinus Persicus (PI. XIV.), was the little island of Tylos, or Bahrain, celebrated for its pearl fishery. At the top of the Persian Gulf, on each side of the Euphrates (PI. XIV.) is Babylonia; the part nearest the gulf is Chaldaea, which is sometimes taken for the name of the whole country. It is properly called Irak, a name which has extended to the adjacent country of Mesopo- tamia and part of Media, now Irak Arabi. The principal- city of Babylonia was Babylon, one of the most antient in the world, built by Belus, who is thought to have been the same with Nimrod. It is near a place now called Hellah, on the East bank of the Euphrates, about 47 miles South of Bagdad. It was surrounded wth a pro- digious strong wall, said to have been 480 stadia in oil*- 255 cumference (an exaggeration probably for the surround- ing region, as this would give an enclosure of 60 miles), 50 cubits thick, and 200 cubits high. It was built by the celebrated Queen Semiramis, of bricks baked in the sun, and cemented with bitumen, abounding in the coun- try. It was the residence afterw^ards of Nebuchadnezzar, who destroyed Jerusalem, June 9, B.C. 587} and trans- planted the Jews to this country, and w^as taken by Cyrus, B.C. b2t'6^ according to the prediction of the Jewish prophets, after he had diverted the waters of the Euphrates into a new channel, and marched his troops by night into the town through the antient bed of the river. The city is said to have been so large that the inhabitants at the opposite extremity did not know of its fate till the next evening. However, when we consider that the Eastern cities contained enclosures for the pas- ture and protection of cattle during a siege, there is not reason to think that the inhabited part of Babylon was larger than London. A full account of the siege is to be seen in Herodotus. Babylon also is memorable for the death of Alexander the Great, April 21, B.C. 323. It is now in ruins ; but the vestiges of the temple of Belus remain. After the death of Alexander, Seleucus Nicator founded a city called Seleucia a little above it, on the Tigris, which he designed for the capital of the East, and the kings of Parthia founded one on the other side called Ctesiphon, which they made their ordinary residence : they are now called Al Modain, or the two cities. A little below Ctesiphon is the river Gyndes, which was an impediment to Cyrus in his march to Babylon, wha lost his favourite horse there : in revenge he divided it into 360 channels, so that it might be 256 forded only knee-deep. The Chaldeans or Baby- lonians, as is well known, were greatly addicted to astrology. * Above Babylon is Mesopotamia (PL XV.), lying, as its name imports, between the two rivers, the Euphrates, which divides it from Syria on the West, and the Tigris, which separates it from Assyria on the East. Towards the Southern boundary of Babylonia, the rivers approach each other so as to make it considerably narrower than on the confines of Armenia, its Northern frontier. The lower part of Mesopotamia is now Irak Arabia the upper Diar BeJcr. The North-western part of Mesopotamia was called Osroene, from Osroes, a prince who wrested from the Seleucidae a principality here, about B.C. 120. Its capital was called by the Macedonians Edessa, now Orha^ or Oifa, South-west of Edessa, at the pass of Zeugma, was a city called Apamea, and South-east of it Carrhae, a very antient city, the Charran of Scripture, from which Abraham departed for the land of Canaan, and the fatal spot at which Crassus +, the Roman trium- vir, lost his life, in his expedition against the Parthians, who cut off his head, and poured melted gold down his throat, B.C. 53, A.U.C. 701. The inhabitants were H * Tu ne quaesieris, scire nefas, quem mihi quem tibi Finem Dii dederint, Leuconoe, nee Babylonios Ten^aris numeros. Hor, Od.l. 11. I. Principis angusta Caprearum in rupe sedentis Cum grege Chaldaeo. Juv. Sat. X. 93.* t Miserando funere Crassus Assyrias Latio maculavit sanguine Carras. Luean. I. 104. ^^7 greatly addicted to Sabaism, or the worship of the host of heaven, particularly the moon, under the masculine denomination of the Deus Lunus. The antient name of Charran is still retained in Haran, Descending tne Euphrates, nearly opposite to Thapsacus in Syria, we find Circesium, on the river Chaboras: the emperor Dioclesian fortified this city, and made it a frontier of the empire ; it is now called Kirkesieh. In Xenophon's account of the expedition of Cyrus the Chaboras is called the Araxes. A little below Circesium is the tomb of the younger Gordian, who was killed there by Philip, who himself succeeded to the Roman empire, A.D. 245. Below it, at a bend of the Euphrates, is Anatho, or Anah : below this, on the confines of Babylonia, near a cana. which joined the Euphrates and Tigris, was the cele- brated plain of Cunaxa, where Cyrus was defeated and slain by Artaxerxes, B.C. 401. 01. 94. 4. From this spot the 10,000 Greek auxiliaries of Cyrus commenced their immortal retreat, of which so interesting a history is given by Xenophon, who was himself one of their generals, and ultimately their chief. Nearly opposite to Edessa, but East, and rather nearer the Tigris than the Euphrates, was Nisibis, or Nisbon, the most im- portant station in Mesopotamia, and long a frontier of the Roman empire, till it was ceded to Sapor, king of Persia, by the treaty which was made after the death of Julian, A.D. 363, and below it was Singara; now Singar. Above Mesopotamia is Armenia (PI. XVII.), bounded towards the South also by Assyria, on the West by the Euphrates, which separates it from that part of Cappa- docia called Armenia Minor, after which a ridge of Anti- Taurus separates it from Pontus ; on the North it is s 258 bounded by Colchis and Iberia, and on the East by the barbarous nations North of Media. It was a province particularly fluctuating between the Persians and Ro- mans, lying as it were between the two empires. North- east of the river Lycus, which flows into the Euphrates, was Arza, now Erze-Roiim, signifying that it belonged to the empire of the Greeks or Roumelia. Eastward is a district called Phasiana, through which the Araxes*, or, as Xenophon calls it, the Phasis, flows, giving name to the country ; the beautiful birds which we call phea- sants still preserve in their name the traces of their native country. The Araxes, or Aras, flows from West to East till it falls into the Caspian, a little South of the river Cyrus, now the Kur or Tei^ek ; and the Euphrates flows from East to West, from its fountains in Mount Ararat, till its approach to the Syrian frontier. Still proceeding Eastward, along the Araxes, South-east of Mount Ararat, was Artaxataf, a celebrated and strong royal city. Returning Westward, between the princi- pal stream of the Euphrates and Mount Masius, which forms the barrier of Mesopotamia and Armenia, the district was called Sophene, now Zopk, In this district, a little above Mons Masius, was Amida, now Kara- Amid, or Diar-BeJcr, a celebrated city in the lower Roman empire. East of it, at the foot of Mons Ni- phates, among the Carduchi, was Tigranocerta f, built * Pontem indignatus Araxes. Virg, JSn. VIII. 728. f Sic praetextatos referunt Artaxata mores. Juv. Sat. II. 170. ^ Horace hag been thought to allude to it in his story of the soldier of Lucullus, who having been robbed of his accumulated savings, — ^59 by Tigranes in the Mithridatic war : it was taken by Lucullus, who found a great treasure there. We should not forget that Niphates * has been thought by some to be the Ararat on which the Ark rested after the Deluge, which, however, is much more to the North-east. East- ward of Mons Niphates is the Arsissa Palus, a large salt lake now called the lake of Van, Colchis, the celebrated scene of the fable ot the Gol- den Fleece and the Argonautic expedition, is bounded by Armenia on the South, by the head of the Euxine on the West, by Iberia on the East, and by Mount Cau- casus on the North : it is now called Mingrelia. Its principal river was the Phasis, or Faz-Rione, preserving both its own name and that of the Rheon, a stream which flows into it. Its principal cities were Ma, on the river Phasis, and Cyta, within land, on the Rheon, where Medea was born, who is hence called Cytaeis.f Iberia, now called Imeriti and Georgia, is bounded on the West by Colchis, on the North by Mount Caucasus, Praesidium regale loco dejecit, ut aiunt, Siimme munito et multarum divite rerum. Hor. Epist. II. 2. 50. But I cannot think this interpretation sufficiently authorised by the words of the poet. • Horace, speaking of the conquests of Augustus, says — Nova Cantemus Augusti tropsea Caesaris, et rigidum Niphatem, Medumque flumen gentibus additum Victis minores volvere vortices, Hor. Od. II. 9. 18. t Non hie herba vtJet, non hie noctuma Cytaeis. Propert. Eleg. II. 4. S 2 260 on the East by Albania, and on the South by Armenia. This country and Albania contained some very strong passes, which were fortified against the inroads of the more Northern and still more barbarous tribes of Mount Caucasus ; that in Iberia was called Pylae Caucasiae, or the gates of Caucasus, and was about midway between the Euxine and Caspian seas ; that in Albania, between Caucasus and the Caspian, was called Pylas Albaniag, or Caspiae, which was afterwards the celebrated strong city of Derbend. The country beyond Caucasus, between the Palus Maeotis and the Caspian, was called Sarmatia Asia- tica, and was inhabited by barbarous and roving tribes, who, after the lapse of ages, seem but little civilized. Immediately above the Sinus Persicus, or Persian Gulf, is Persia (PI. XIV.), bounded by it on the South, by the Tigris and Babylonia on the West, by Media and Assyria on the North, and by Carmania on the East. It is called in Scripture Paran, and preserves that name in its modern term Fars, That part of it which approaches Babylonia is called Susiana, or Khuristan^ which was divided into two districts, the larger to the North, called Elymais, from the Elymaei, who inhabited it, and the more Southerly and maritime, but smaller district, Cissia, in which was its capital Susa, or Susan, a word signifying, in the language of the country, Lilies ; it is now Suster. This was generally the winter residence of the Persian kings, who in summer retired to the cooler situation of Ecbatana. The river Choaspes* whose waters were so excellent that the kings of Persia would drink no other, runs by Susa ; and below it is the Regia lympha Choaspes. Tibull, I. 4. 140. ^61 Eulaeus, or Ulai of Scripture, which is joined by the Pasi-Tigris near the mouth of the united rivers Tigris and Euphrates. In Persis, or Persia properly so calledj was PersepoHs, burnt by Alexander ; its ruins are still very magnificent, and are known by the name of Tshel- minar, or the forty, i. e. the many columns. Below it was an ancient royal city called Pasargada, where was the tomb of Cyrus ; it is still called Pasa Kuri. North of Persepolis, towards Media, was Aspadana, now Ispahan. Carmania, now Kerman, is bounded by Persia on the West, Media and Aria on the North, Gedrosia on tne East, and the Sinus Persicus on the South. The limit between it and Persia was fixed by Alexander's admiral, Nearchus, at the island of Cataea, or Kais^ in the Persian Gulf, remarkable as a great emporium of commerce till it was superseded by Ormus, or Ormuz, a little East of it. The capital of Carmania was Carmana, or Kermauy South-east of Persepolis. Gedrosia is bounded by Carmania on the West, Ara- chosia on the North, the Indus on the East, and the Erythraeum Mare on the South. It is now called Mek- ran. In passing through this country the army of Alexander underwent very great hardships from want of provisions and water, and from columns of moving sand, which had previously destroyed the armies of Semiramis and Cyrus. Its principal city was Pura, now Fohrea, Assyria (PI. XV.) is separated by the Tigris from Mesopotamia on the West, and is bounded by Arme- s 3 262 Ilia on the North, Media on the East, and Babylonia on the South. It is now called Kurdistan, from the Carduchi, a people in its Northern parts, between Me- dia and Armenia. It was the most antient of the four great empires of the world, and had for its capital Ninus, or Nineveh, so often mentioned in Scripture, founded by Ninus, on the Tigris. Its site is now supposed to be occupied by a village called Nunia, South-east of Ninus was Arbela, or Erbil ; and on the opposite side of the Zabata, or Zah, somewhat North-east of Ninus, was the fatal plain of Gaugamela, where the third and decisive battle was fought between Alexander and Darius, Oct. 2. B.C. 331, Ol. 112, 2, which put an end to the Persian empire. Gaugamela being an ob- scure place, this battle was generally called the battle of Arbela. Media (PL XIV.) is bounded by Assyria on the West, and is separated from Armenia by the Araxes, and is farther bounded on the North by the shore of the Cas- pian, on the East by Aria, and on the South by Persia. Media is now called Irak-Ajami, or Persian Irak, to distinguish it from Irah'Arabi^ or Babylonian Irak. The Northern part of Media, which borders on Arme- nia, was called Atropatene, from Atropates, a satrap of this province, who erected it, after the death of Alex- ander, into an independent kingdom. Its capital was Gaza, or Gazaca, now called Tebris or Tauris. The capital of Media was Ecbatana, or Hamedan. The Per- sian, and afterwards the Parthian monarchs, made Ecbatana their summer residence, to avoid the excessive heat of Susa and Ctesiphon. On the road between Bagdat and Hamedan was an antient monument, said to be that of Semiramis, at a place called Bagistana. 2m North-east of Ecbatana was Ragae, or Rages, mentioned in the history of Tobit. Under the Parthiaa dynasty of die Arsacidae, it was Arsacia, but is now called Ret, Aria was properly a particular province, but the name was given to a country of large extent *, answering to the present Khorasin^ comprising several provinces, and bounded on the West by Media, on the North by Hyr- cania and Parthia, on the East by Bactria, and on the South by Carmania and Gedrosia. The capital of Aria w^as Artacoana, now Herat, on the Western side, situ- ated on the river Arius, now Heii. From hence Alex- ander passed Southward to the country of the Zarangae, or Drangae, whose capital, Prophthasia, on the river Elymander, is still called Zarang. Below them the Ariaspag, who were called Euergetae, from the succours they afforded to Cyrus, are still known by the name of 'Dergasp. East of these is Arachosia, now Arrohage^ from which region Alexander crossed the Paropamisus, one of the highest mountains in Asia, to invade Bac- triana : the Macedonians, in order to flatter him, called it Caucasus. North of Media and Aria, along the South-eastern coast of the Caspian, is Hyrcania, whose capital bore the same name, now Jorjan or Corcan. The Eastern part of Hyrcania was Parthiene, the original seat of a nation which, under the name of Parthians, founded an extensive empire over Persia, Media, and Aria. Its principal city was Nysaea, still called Nesa, * The Medes, as we learn from Herodotus, were originally called Aril. I S 4 264 Bactriana is bounded by Aria on the West, the moun- tains of Paropamisus on the South, a chain called the Emodi Montes on the East, and Sogdiana on the North. The capital was Zariaspa Bactra, now Balk. East of it was the rock of Aornos, thought to be impregnable ; it is now TeleJcan^ situated on a high mountain called Nork- Koh, or the mountain of silver. The river Oxus, or Gihon^ separates Sogdiana from Bactriana. The country is now Al-Sogd ; in which was Maracanda, the celebrated Samarcand of Tartar history, which was the royal city of Timur-leng, whose name has been corrupted by European writers into Tamerlane. South of this was Oxiana, or Termid, and North-west was Petra, a strong rock besieged by Alexander, now called Shadman, North-east of this was Gabae, or Kaous, also named from the conquest of Alexander. Eastwards on the Jaxartes, Shion, or Sir, was a city called Cyroschata, or Cyropolis, built by Cyrus, and re-founded by Alexander under the name of Alexandria Ultima, now Cogend. The Chorasmii, or Kharasm, were between Sogdiana, and the North-eastern shore of the Caspian; their capital was Gorgo, now Ur-gheng, East of Sogdiana were the Sacae or Saketa. The country to the North of these already described is called Scythia, or Tartary (PL I.). It was divided into Scythia intra Imaum *, or Scythia on the West of the Imaus, and Scythia extra Imaum, to the East of it. The ridge of mountains called Imaus is connected with * Imaus, Emodus, and Himmaleh are all derived from the Sanscrit word Hem. snow 265 the Paropamisus or Indian Koosh^ or Caucasus, which separates Bactriana from India. To the South-east this chain takes the name of Emodus or Imeia Pamhadam. Another chain of the Imaus runs North-east, dividing Scythia intra and extra Imaum in this direction also. The principal Scythian nation were the Massagetae, or Great Getes, in Turkistan, North of Bactriana. North-east of Scythia extra Imaum was Serica, now Gete, or Eygui', which last denomination is derived from the Ithaguri and Mons Ithagurus, in this district. The principal nation In Serica were the Issedones, who had two towns called Issedon; but their most interesting town is Sera, the metropolis, now Kan-tcheon, in the Chinese province of Shefi-si, without the great wall of China. This city has been erroneously confounded with Pekin, the capital of China, 300 leagues distant; but some think that the antients had no immediate know- ledge of China properly so called. They knew, indeed, by name, a nation called Sinae, East of Serica, who were probably settled in the province of Shensi, the most Westerly province of China, immediately adjoining the great wall, in which there was a kingdom called Tsin, which probably gave name to these Northern Sinae, who are not to be confounded with the Sinae hereafter to be mentioned in the description of India. * It remains only to give some account of India, in * But we learn from the Chinese Historians, on the authority of M. De Guignes, that An-toun, i. e. Antoninus, Emperor of the West, sent a commercial Embassy to Oan-ti, who reigned in China about A.D. 1 50, and this is confirmed by later researches. See Mr. Mur- ray's Memoir, published in the Edinburgh Philosophical Transac- tions, Vol. VIII. p. 171. ""- ^^^/^ ^m which we shall briefly notice a few remarkable positions. India derived its name from the river Indus, or Sincl^ which forms its Western boundary. The great stream of the Ganges divided it into two parts, called India intra Gangem, or India to the West of the Ganges, and India extra Gangem, or India to the East of it. East of Bactriana (PL XIV.) is Indo Scythia, above Little Thibet, and the Indian Caucasus, or Koosh, and West of the junction of the Indus and Suastus is Taxila, now Attoci, North-west of which is Aornos, now Henas, a fortress thought to be impregnable, from the capture of which Alexander assumed to himself so much fflory. From Taxila Alexander ad- vanced across the Hydaspes, or Skantrou, to give Porus battle, and on its banks he built the cities of Nicaea in honour of his victory, and Bucephala in me- mory of his horse Bucephalus ; he then crossed the Acesines, or JRavei, the Hydraotes, or Blah, and the Hyphasis, or Caul. * These five rivers give to the adja- cent country the name of Punjab, On the Eastern shore of the Hyphasis he erected altars in memory of his progress Eastward, and wept that he could advance no farther, f Towards the mouth of the Hydraotes he found the warlike nations of the Oxydracag and Malli, and then, descending the Indus, came to the royal city of the , • According to Major Rennel and Robertson, higher authorities in this case than D'Anville, the Hydaspes is now the Betah, and the Hyphasis the Biah or Bajah. t Yet Timur-leng in this respect surpassed Alexander, for he boldly entered the Desert, and took the city of Delhi ; but Timur was familiar with Deserts. Indeed, Seleucus, after the death of Alexander, seems to have reached the Ganges with an army. He had a minister at Palibothra. 267 Sogdi, now BuJcor ; having then visited the city of Patala, now Tatta, and the mouths of the Indus, he returned through Gedrosia to Babylon. Many places were known to the antients on the coast of the peninsula of Hindoostan ,* a particular enumera- tion of which is unnecessary in a work of this nature. The promontory of Comaria (PI. I.) was unquestionably Caj)e Comorin^ and Taprobane was the island of Ceyloii : the Maldives also were known to the antients. The river Chaberis is the modern Cavery : and North of it Arcati regia, is Arcot, Maliarpha is Maliapur, near Madras. The Magnum Ostium of the Ganges was the Hugley ; and to the West of it, in the interior, was Pali- bothra, perhaps Patna or Allahabad; though this latter city seems to correspond with Helabas, and is venerated among the Indians as the traditional residence of the first parent of mankind. In India beyond the Ganges, the Aurea Chersonesus, is now Malaya ,• the Southern promontory of it was called Magnum Promontorium, now the Cape of Romania^ beyond which was the Mag- nus Sinus, or Gulf of Siam ; and beyond the river Serus, or Menan, was the country of the Sinas, or Cochin China, to be distinguished from those already mentioned East of Serica. West of the Chersonesus Aurea was Jabidii Insula, now perhaps Sumatra, and the antients knew also the smaller islands lying above it in the Sinus Gange- ticus, or Bay of Bengal, * A. pot of Roman gold coins, principally of the reigns of Trajan and Antoninus Pius, was found by a peasant at Nellore, in 1787. ^68 CHAPTER XIV. AFRICA. A. G. Plate I. XVIII. XIX. XX. Africa (PL I. and XVIII.) was called Libya by the Greek and Roman poets, the name which we give to the whole continent being more generally, though not absolutely, confined by the Romans to a particular province. Very little of this division of the globe was known to the antients, except the parts adjacent to the coast of the Mediterranean : the interior of Africa they thought uninhabitable from the excessive heat, or peopled it with fabulous monsters, of which Africa was proverbially the nurse. * The first province of Africa, on the Western side, below the Fretum Gaditanum, or Herculeum, now the Straights of Gibraltar, was Mauritania, • Plin. VIII. 16. 269 now Morocco and Fez. East of it was Numi- dia, now Algiers, and East of Numidia was Africa Propria, or the province of Africa p;"0- perly so called, now Tunis, ^yi^g along that part of the coast which bends from North to South. The bay formed by the Southern part of this bend was the Syrtis Minor, a dangerous quick- sand, and in that formed by another sweep of the sea, after which the coast again takes a North-easterly direction, was the Syrtis Major : between the two Syrtes was Tripolis, now Tri- poli, East of the Syrtis Major was Gyrenaica, now Barca, and East of it Marmarica ; and still East at the Mouths of the Nile, was ^gyptus, or jEgypt, divided into ^gyptus Inferior, or Lower ^gypt, on the coast, and ^gyptus Superior, or Upper jJEgypt, towards the interior of Africa. Below Numidia was Gsetulia, now Beledulgerid : below Gyrenaica and Marmarica was Libya properly so called ; below ^gypt was ^Ethiopia ; and West of Ethiopia the Garamantes. Mauritania (PI. XIX.), now the Empire of Fez and Morocco, was bounded on the North by the Straights of Gibraltar and the Mediterranean, on the East by Numi- dia, on the South by Gaetulia, and on the West by the Atlantic Ocean. It was, properly speaking, in the time of Bocchus, the ally and betrayer of Jugurtha, bounded by the river Mulucha, or Molochath, now Malva, and corresponded nearly to the present kingdom of Fez ; but Q70 in the time of the Emperor Claudius, the Western part of Numidia was added to this province, under the name Mauritania Caesariensis, the antient kingdom of Mauri- tania being called Tingitana, from its principal city Tingis, or Old Tangier, on the West of the Straights. Opposite to Calpe, or Gibraltar, in Spain, is the other column of Hercules, Mount Abyla *, near Ceuta, in Mauritania. The remotest Roman city on the Western shore of the Atlantic was Sala, now Sallee, a well-known piratical port. In the South of Mauritania is the cele- brated Mount Atlas, which gives name to the Atlantic Ocean. Mauritania Caesariensis contained many Roman colonies, but it may be sufficient for us to notice Siga, which was the antient residence of Syphax, before he in- vaded the dominions of Masinissa : it is situated North- east of the river Mulucha. Numidia is bounded by Mauritania on the West, the Mediterranean on the North, Africa Propria on the East, and Gaetulia on the South, corresponding nearly to the present state of Algiers. It was occupied by two prin- cipal nations, the Massyli, towards Africa Propria, in the Eastern part, and the Massaesili, towards Mauritania, in the Western ; they were separated by the promontory of Tretum, now Sebda-Ruz, or the seven capes. The Massyli were the subjects of Masinissa, the Massassili of Syphax. This latter prince, having invaded the kingdom of Masinissa, the ally of the Romans, in the second Punic war, was overcome and taken prisoner by Masi- nissa and the Romans, and was carried to Rome by Scipio, to adorn his triumph, where he died in prison, • Maura Abyla, et dorso consurgit Iberica Calpe. Avien. Orbit Deter. \\\, 271 B. C. 202, A. U. C. 552. The Romans confirmed Masinissa in the possession of the kingdom of Syphax, and the history of those transactions, together with an account of the heroic death of Sophonisba, is to be found in the 24;th book of Livy. After the death of Masinissa and his son Micipsa, it was divided between his grandsons Hiempsal and Atherbal, who were succes- sively murdered by Jugurtha, and thus Numidia became again united under one sovereign, and the Romans having resolved to punish the crimes of Jugurtha, gave occasion to the Jugurthine war, the history of which is written by Sallust. Jugurtha was taken, having been betrayed by Bocchus, to whom he had fled for refuge, and carried to Rome to adorn the triumph of Marius, B. C. 106, A. U. C. 648, after which he was starved to death in prison. Numidia was subsequently under the dominion of Juba, who took part with Pompey and his adherents against Caesar, but was conquered in the battle of Thapsus, and Numidia was reduced to a Roman pro- vince ; but a part of it was restored by Augustus to the son of Juba, who bore his father's name, and who also received in marriage from Augustus, Cleopatra, the daughter of Antony. The capital of Numidia was Cirta, on the branch of the river Ampsagas, or Wad-il-Kiber : it was afterwards called Sittianorum Colonia, from a ge- neral of the name of Sittius, who greatly assisted Caesar in the African war, and was rewarded with this district : but subsequently it took the name of Constantina, which it still retains. North-east of Cirta, on the coast, was Hippo Regius, of which St. Augustine was bishop ; it was near the present town of Bona ; and in a bay, North- west of Hippo, was the mountain of Pappua, now Edoiig, to which Gelimas, the last king of the Vandals 272 I'etreated after his fatal defeat by the great Belisarius) A. D. 534. Africa Propria, or the province of Africa properly so called, was bounded by Numidia on the West, by the Mediterranean on the North and East, and by Getulia and the extremity of Tripolis on the South. It cor- responds to the present state of Tunis. Its Eastern boundary was formed by a sudden bend of the Mediter- ranean to the South from the Promontorium Hermaeum, or Cape Bon, to the Syrtis Minor, or Gulf of Cahes. The first place adjoining to Numidia is the little island of Tabraca or Taharca, which we notice only because it is mentioned in Juvenal. * A little inland, is Vacca, now Veja, a city of much note in the Jugurthine war. East of Tabraca, is Utica, the capital of the province after the destruction of Carthage, and memorable for the last stand made by the friends of freedom, under the conduct of Cato, against Caesar. Metellus Scipio, the father-in-law of Pompey, had been defeated by Caesar, at the battle of Thapsus. Cato, hence called Uticensis, retired to this city, and on the appearance of Caesar, stabbed himself, in the 59th year of his age, B.C. 46, A.U.C. 708. The river Bagradas, or M. t Considerable confirmation is given to this discovery by the visit of Mr. Horneman, to the same spot, A. D. 1798, and the question seems to be fully decided in an able memoir written by Sir William Young. Bart. Horneman appears to have discovered the Fens Solis. T 4 280 which separates it from Arabia, and on the South by Ethiopia. It is one of the most antient countries known, highly memorable both in sacred and profane history, and the mother of all the arts and sciences of the antient civilised world. iEgypt was governed from time imme- morial by kings, the earliest of whom recorded in Scrip- ture had the general name of Pharaoh. It is called in Scripture Misraim (traces of which are still clearly to be found in its modern Turkish appellation of Misr) from its first king, one of the sons of Ham, B.C. 2188: it was conquered by Cambyses, B.C. 525, afterwards sub- ject to its native kings, and again to the Persians till after the death of Alexander, it was refounded into a kingdom by Ptolemy, one of his generals, B. C. 323, and con- tinued under the government of the Ptolemies till, after the battle of Actium and the death of the celebrated Cleopatra, it was reduced by Augustus into a Roman province, B.C. 31, A.U.C. 723. The original natives are called Copts, to distinguish them from the Arabs tmd Turks, and in the proper modification of this word, Kypt, we can plainly discover the elements of the antient classical term JEgyptus. Except on the coast, there are few positions but those on the bank of the Nile, whose annual inundations fertilize the adjacent country, and are the source of its prosperity. ililgypt is divided into iEgyptus Inferior, or ^gypt towards the sea, and iEgyptus Superior, or Upper ^gypt, being more inland, called also the Thebais, from the great city Thebes in this district. Between iEgyptus Inferior and ^gyptus Superior was a small district called 281 Heptanomis, as containing seven of those Nomes, or Prefectures, into fifty-three of which the whole country was divided. iEgyptus Inferior extends along the sea from the Sinus Plinthinetes, or Arabs Gulf, to the Sirbonis Palus, or Sirbonian Bog, and even somewhat beyond it. The celebrated city of Alexandria, built by Alexander the Great, B.C. 332, the capital of Egyptus Inferior, stood on the Western side of the Delta, or large triangular island formed by the Nile, which comprised almost the whole of Egyptus Infertor. Here was the celebrated library, consisting of 700,000 volumes, which is said, but without any very positive proof, to have been de- stroyed by the Saracens, at the command of the caliph Omar. Alexandria, before the discovery of the passage round Africa by the Cape of Good Hope, was the great mart for all the merchandise between Europe and the East Indies, which was transported from thence to Arsinoe, or Suez, at the top of the Red Sea, and so to India. The island of Pharos, which had a celebrated light-house, was joined to the continent by a dike, or causeway, called from its length the Heptastadium. On the South-eastern side of the city was the lake Mareotis*, or Marimit, At the Western mouth of the Nile, a little beyond Alexandria, was Canopusf whence that * The wine made in its vicinity was celebrated. Mentemque lymphatam Mareotico. Hor.OdA. 31. 14. f Hence Canopus, from its vicinity to Alexandria, was called Pellsean. Nam qua PellaBi gens fortunata Canopi Accolit effuso stagnantem gurgite Nilum. Firg. Georg. IV. 287. 28^ branch is called the Canopic, now Maadi. Near to it was a city called Nicopolis, built in commemoration of a victory obtained by Augustus over Antony : but the modern victory of AbouJdr, gained by Lord Nelson over the navy of France, Aug. 1. 1799, will render the same spot infinitely more celebrated among succeeding gener- ations. The next mouth of the Nile is called Bolbitinum Ostium, where is now Raschid^ or, as the Europeans call it, Rosetta, In the interior of the Delta, nearly below Rosetta, was Sais, now Sa, antiently the capital of Lower ^gypt. The Sebennytic mouth of the Nile, now lost, was so called from the city Sehennytus, an inland city, now Semenud, Next to it was the Phatniticum Ostium, one of the principal mouths of the Nile, near the city of Tamiathis, or Damiata. The Mendesian mouth was so called from Mendes, now Ashmur-Tarah j the Tanitic from Tanis, the Zoan of the Scriptures, now San. The Eastern branch of the Nile was called the Pelusiotic, from the strong city of Pelusium, now Tireh^ one of the keys of .^gypt at its mouth. These three last mouths of the Nile are now hardly traceable, and are principally lost in the lake MenzaleJi. East of Pelusium is Mount Casius, and East of it the Palus Sirbonis, or Sirbonian Bog, now called Sebakel Bardoil. Here Typhon, the murderer of Osiris, is fabled to have perished ; and the country being covered with deep and moving sands, is called Al~Giqfar, and has always rendered the approach to -^gypt on this side very difficult and dangerous to an invading enemy. * North-east of the Sirbonis Palus * A gulf profound as that Sirbonian bog *Twixt Damiata and Mount Casius old, Where armies whole have sunk. Par. Lost, Book II. 283 is Rhinocorura *, now El-Arish, the remotest Eastern limit of Egypt and of Africa. At about an equal dis- tance between Pelusium, the apex of the Delta, and the Western branch of the Sinus Arabicus is Heroopolis, now perhaps Abookesheyd, which gave to that branch the name of the Sinus Heroopolites ; it was the residence of the antient shepherd kings of ^gypt. South-west of it the Jews had a city called Onion, and a temple which continued from the time of Onias, who built and called it after his own name, to that of Vespasian. Onias was nephew to Menelaus, and the rightful suc- cessor to the priesthood of Jerusalem, but being re- jected by Antiochus Eupator, who made Alcimus high priest, he fled to Egypt, and persuaded Ptolemy Phi- lometor to let him build this temple there, about 173 years B.C., which subsisted 243 years. At the very apex of the Delta was Heliopolis, or On, the city of the sun, and a little below it was the -Egyptian Babylon, probably built during the time of the Persian power in iEgypt: it occupied the site of Old Cairo. On the Western bank of the Nile fifteen miles South of the Delta, was the renowned city of Memphis, the antient metropolis of all iEgypt. Near it are those stupendous and immortal works, the Pyramids : the largest of these is, at the lowest, 481 feet in perpendicular height, and covers eleven aci;es of ground ; it is built of hewn stones, the smallest being not being less than thirty feet in length. The pyramids are thought to have been intended for royal sepulchres : they are of so remote antiquity that * Or rather Rhinocolura, the noses of the inhabitants having been cut off by the ^Ethiopians for their bad faith. ^ Strab. XVI. p. 759. 284 their foundation is utterly unknown. There is a room which contains a sarcophagus in the greatest pyramid. * South-west of Memphis is Arsinoe, or Crocodilopolis, now Feium^ near the lake Moeris, at the South end of which was the celebrated labyrinth, which contained 3000 chambers, 1 500 above and as many below, in which the kings and sacred crocodiles were buried : it contained twelve principal halls, built by as many kings, and its ruins are still very magnificent. Another Maris was a canal now called Bathen, running North and South below that already described, and was excavated by human industry, being 900 stadia in length, and four in breadth. Proceeding Southwards along the Nile, we find Hermo- polis Magna, now Ashmuneim, the last city of Hepta- nomis. We then proceed to ^gyptus Superior, in which we may notice Ptolemais Hermii, antiently a powerful city, now an inconsiderable village called Girge, South of it was the great city of Abydos, the palace of Memnon, now a ruin called Madfune. West of it was a fertile spot, in the midst of the desert, called the Oasis Magna, now El-wah, South of Abydos was Tentyra, now Dendera, a city at variance with Ombos, the former killing, the latter adoring the crocodile : a horrible instance of religious fury, which took place in consequence of this quarrel, is the subject of the 1 ,5th sa- tire of Juvenal. A little South of Tentyra, on the other side of the Nile, is Coptos, or Kypt, from which a road was made by Ptolemy Philadelphus 258 miles in length, across the desert to the port of Berenice on the Sinus Arabicus, by which the merchandise of India was trans- * Many rooms and interesting particulars have been recently (Ms- covered in the pyramids by the enterprising sagacity of Mr. Belzoni. 285 ported to the Nile. South of Coptos was the magnificent city of Thebes, called by the Greeks Diospolis, from the worship of Juj!)iter there, and distinguished by the epithet of Hecatompylos, or the Hundred-gated, from the city of Bceotia, which had seven gates. The ruins of this astonishing city occupy a space of twenty-seven miles in circumference on either side of the Nile, con- taining several villages, the chief of which are Karnak and Luxor, That part on the western side of the Nile, which was called Memnonium, now Habou, con- tains many stupendous monuments. In the adjacent Lybian mountains are hewn sepulchres of the -Egyptian kings. Near Thebes was the celebrated statue of Memnon, which was said to utter a sound when struck by the first beams of the sun. It still exists * though broken, and is covered with the names of many illus- trious antient writers and monarchs, or generals, who have thus recorded, with their own hands, their attest- ation to the fact of having heard the sound, f Some idea of the strength of this antient city may be obtained from the account given us by Herodotus, who tells us, that it could send out from each of its hundred gates 20,000 footmen and 200 chariots to oppose an enemy J : it was ruined by Cambyses the Persian. Considerably below Thebes is Ombos, already mentioned, and below it was Syene, or Assouan, the extreme town of Upper iEgypt, where was a celebrated well, the bottom of which at the * A smaller Memnon has been brought to London in 1818. t Hence Juvenal — Dimidio magicae resonant ubi Memnone chordae Atque vetus Thebe centum jacet obruta portis. Juv, Sat, XV. 5, X See also Homer, Iliad IX. 383. 28G time of the summer solstice was exactly illuminated, th^ sun being perpendicular over it. Juvenal was sent into a kind of honourable exile to this place. Near it is the Mons Basanites, or mountain of touchstone, from which the -Egyptians used to make ornamental vases and household utensils. Opposite to Syene, on the Sinus Arabicus, was Berenice, already mentioned. At the extreme Northern point of the Sinus Heroopolites was Arsinoe, called afterwards by the celebrated Cleopatra after her own name; it is now Suez, Midway, on the coast, between Arsinoe and Berenice, which were so called from the names of two of the queens of ^gypt, is Myoshormus. About a mile South of Syene were the smaller cataracts of tlie Nile ; the greater cataracts were more to the South, in ^Ethiopia. It is not necessary to take more than a very rapid view of the remainder of Africa. The natives living along the Southern part of the Red Sea (PL I.) were called Trog- lodytae, and inhabited caves in the earth. On this coast was Adulis, or ArJciko, and westwards the city of Aux- ume, which is still Auxum, in Abyssinia : North-west- wards, on the Western or true branch of the Nile, was Meroe. The river Astapus, or Abawi, which flows through Nubia to a place called Coloe Palus, or Bakr Demben, was known to the antients, and was mistaken by Mr. Bruce for the Nile : the real Nile, or Bahr el Abiad, flows far to the South-west of this, and its sources are still unknown, but are placed in a chain of moun- tains called the Mountains of the Moon, South of the Nubae Memnones ; and by the Arabian geographers, our only authority, the Niger or Gir of the antients, called by them the Nile of the Negroes, empties itself into an 287 immense lake in which the Nile rises. * Under the names of Agyzymba and Azania the antients seem to have known the coasts of Zangiiebar and Ajan ; nor ought we to omit mentioning that the Ophir of Solomon * The Niger has been ascertained to flow from West to East, and in the interior of Africa to form a very considerable river. In order to enable it to form a junction with the Nile in some great lake in the interior, we must suppose some practicable passage by which the Niger may descend regularly from West to East, and by the con- tinuance of which the Nile may also descend from West to North- east till it takes its Northern direction through Egypt, where it flows nearly from South to North. In other words, no chain of moun- tains must be so situated between the Niger and the Nile as to pre- vent their meeting, by breaking the level. This was asserted to be the case by the antient geographers, but being contrary to general ex- perience on such an extent of the earth's surface, was contradicted by the most intelligent of the later geographers j yet it appears from ' the late discoveries of Mr. Park, that the Niger undoubtedly flows from West to East, and I therefore hope I may be allowed, with becoming diffidence, to express an opinion of the possibility of a fact which has nothing but presumptive evidence to contradict it, and which has some, though certainly weak authority, in its favour. I merely mean to say, that it is not impossible ; and that as the Apu- rimac flows from the Western side of South America to the North- eastern, the Niger may flow from the Western side of Africa to the Eastern, till stopped by the mountains of Abyssinia and ^Ethiopia, when it would naturally form an immense lake, from which its course mat/ be continued under the name of the Nile ; and the increase of that lake and its tributary waters by periodical rains may cause the periodical inundations of the Nile ; and the latest discoveries tend to confirm this opinion. Since thb note was first written in 1812, an immense lake, called Tsady has been found in Bornou, into which a great river, called the Shary, flows ; and although the identity of this river with the Niger is questionable, and also the existence of any outlet from the lake which may form the Nile, I cannot consider the negative as distinctly proved, and the very existence of this lake at least gives a colour to the hypothesis above mentioned. 288 has been thought to be the modern Sofala. The Gara- mantes have been already mentioned, and it merely remains to notice their western neighbours, the Nigrita?, in Negroland^ or Nigritia, and the Hesperii JEthiopes, in Guinea, On the Western coast of the Atlantic the Fortunatae Insulae, or Canary Islands, were known to the antients, and were thought to be the residence of the blessed after death. * Below them were the Hesperidum Insular, either the Cape Verde Islands, or, if these are thought too far from the coast, possibly some small islands called the Bissagos lying a little above Sierra Leone. Here was the famous garden of the Hesperides, and the Golden Apples, the attainment of which was one of the labours of Hercules, who carried them off, having slain the watchful dragon that guarded the fruit. * Ereptum Stygiis fluctibus iEacura Virtus, et favor, et lingua potentium Vatura, divitibus consecrat insulis. Hor. Od. IV. 8. 25. Arva, beata Petamus arva, divites et insulas. Reddit ubi Cererem tellus inarata quot annis Et iinputata floret usque vinea. Hor. Epod, XVI. 41. MODERN GEOGRAPHY. INDEX I. Tage Acres, the number contained in a square mile, 45 (N.) 98 Arcs 2 Astapus 75 Austrians, defeated 26 Baber Sultan &5 Babylon, antient site of Q^ Badajos 31 Battle of Agincourt 18 the Boyne 57 Corunna 30 Cressy 18 Marengo 26 Poictiers 18 Salamanca 31 Trafalgar iUd. Vittoria ibid. Waterloo * 20 Bey,orDey 72 Black Prince..... 18 Brahma, meaning of. 57 Brahmanism 69 Bruce, Mr 75 Buonaparte, victory of. . . 26 Buddha 69 Buddhism ibid, Cabot, Giovanni 78 Calvin, John 41 Calvinism defined ihid. Capitals, principal Euro- pean 16, &c. Chauvin 41 Church, Calvinistic Und. Eastern 45 of England 40 Greek 43 Lutheran 41 Presbyterian iUd. Roman Catholic 43 Faae Church, Western ^5 Circles, how measured and divided 2 Circles of the Globe 1 polar 4 primary and se- condary 3 Cities, population of the principal in the world 100 Columbus, discoveries of 78 Cook, Capt., death of ... 94 Coran, the 43 Corunna, why celebrated 30 Count, or Comes 14 Dalai Lama 69 Degrees, how divided .... 1 number of miles in 7 Deserts of Sand 76 Dey,orBey 72 Earl, title of. 44 Earthquake, a dreadful one 91 Earth's diameter... 1 form ibid. rotation 9 Ecliptic 3 Empires, different, their relative proportions... 99 Equator or Equinoctial 3 Geography defined 1 Gibraltar, when taken by the English 31 Gibraltar, rock of......... 32 Globe, principal cirejes of 1 Grand Signior 72 Heavenly bodies, rising andsettingof u MODERN GEOGRAPHY. — INDEX I. Page Hebrides, an improper term 58 Henry V 18 Holland, residence of the Court of ibid. Host, whence derived .... 42 HyderAli 61 Incas of Peru 89 John, King of France,... 18 King, his station in the Church 43 Latitude 4 parallels of. ibid. Longitude Vnd. howfound 5 degrees of, turned into time 9 Luther, Martin 41 Mahomet 43. 52 Mahometanism 43 Majorca, island of, whence seen 52 Marengo, why celebrated 26 Marmont, Marshal 31 Mary, Queen of Scots confined in Lochleven 54 Meridians 4 Minorca, island of, whence seen 32 Mogul, Great 60 Moore, Sir John, death of 50 Muscovy, ancient capital of 35 Mussulmen 43 Nabob of Arcot 61 Nelson, Lord, death of... 31 North-west passage 79 Norway ceded to Sweden 1 5 Parallels 2 of latitude 4 Poland, division of. ,. 15 Popes, former claims of.. 42 Population 96 tables of the principal cities in the world 100,&c. Page Protestant, the term de- fined 41 its origin ibid. Protestants 41 Purgatory 42 Quarters of the World, an improper term 1 1 Religion of Abyssinians... 77 Africa, central tribes of ibid. Africa, north- ern tribes of ibid. Africa, south- em tribes of. ibid. America,North 87 America, South 95 Asia 68 Europe 40 Church of England ibid. Denmark.... 41 Egypt 77 Geneva 41 Holland ^id. Ireland 43 Morocco 77 North of Europe... 41 North of -Germany ibid. Norway ibid Prussia ibid. Scotland ibid. States of Barbary... 77 Sweden 41 Turkish Do- minions... 6B Robinson Crusoe 92 Roman Catholic Church principal errors of. 41 Roman Catholics ibid. Selkirk, Alexander 92 Shiva, meaning of. 69 Siege of Badajos 50 Saragossa.... ibid. Slave-trade abolished.... 73 Spain, wonder of 3!- MODERN GEOGRArilY. — INDEX II. 291 Page Square mile, the number of acres it contains.... 45 Statistical tables 96 Tamerlane, or Timur the Great 65 TippooSaib..... 61 Transubstantiation, meaning of 42 Trinity, idolatrous wor- ship of a 69 Tropics 3 Vedas..... 69 Vespucci," Amerigo 76 Vishna, meaning of 69 World, how divided 11, 12 new 11 old 11 Zingis 65 Zones 4 MODERN GEOGRAPHY. iNJDEx n. Page AAR 26 Aberdeen 52 Abo 38 Abruzzo 28 Abyssinia, kingdom of . „ . 74 mountains of... 75 Acapulco « 82 Adda 27 Adel 74 Adige 27 Adrianople Z5 Adriatic Sea 26 Africa 11 boundaries of. 72 description of. ibid. extent of. 72.77 latitude and lon- gitude of the cities of. 74 deserts of. 76 population of. 77 products of. ibid. religion of the northern tribes of ibid. African Islands 77 Agincourt 18 Agows 75 Page Agra 62 Ajan 74 Akerman 56 Alabanla 81 Aland, island of.... 58 Albarracin 32 Alcantara... ibid. Alderney 58 Aleppo 65 Alessandria............ 26 Alexandria 74 Algiers 72. 74 Alicant..... 50 Allen, lake of. 57 Alleghany mountains 84 Allier, river 19 Almagro 52 Almaraz ibid. Alps, European. 19.25.27 Norwegian 58 Swedish ibid. Altaic chain of mountains 67 Altona 22. 39 Amazons, river of. 90 America, North 11. 78. 79 cities of. 82 continent of..... 79 u 2 292 MODERN GEOGRAPHY. — INDEX if. Page America, North, descrip- tion of 79 mountains of.... 84 rivers of. 82 South 11. 78 United States of 80 North,religion of 87 extent of. 86 population of.... ihid. products of. ibid. South, descrip- tion of. 88, &c. extent of. 92 population ibid. produce 95 Amiens 18 Amsterdam 16 Anatolia 60 Andes 89, 90. Anglesea 46. 58 Angola 73 Angus, or Forfar 51 Antigua 86 Antioch 65 Antrim 55 Antwerp 20 Apalachian mountains... 84 Apennines 28 highest point of ibid.N. Appleby 45 Apurimac 90 Arabia 60 Aral, sea of. 67 Ararat, Mount 67 Archangel 55 Archipelago 34 Arcot 61 Arctic Sea 36.60 Argyle 51 Arkansas 81. 84 Armagh 55 Armenia 66 mountains of..... 67 Arno 27 Arrabeda 35 Arran, the 50 Ascension, Island of. 77 Asia 11 boundaries of. 60 described 60, &c. extent of. 63. 69 population of 69 Fage Asia, products of. 70 lat. and long, of the cities and remark- able places in 64 rivers of 66 Minor 65 cities of. ibid. Asiatic islands 68 Assouan, or Syene 74 Astapus 75 Astrachan 65 Athos 34 Atini, or antient Athens. 33 Atlantic 72. 79 Atlas, Mount 76 Ava 62 Avignon 19 Avon 49 Australasia 12 Austria 15. 24 Austrian empire 25 N. extent of ibid. population of. ibid. products of. ibid. Ayr 52 Azoph, seaof. 36 Azores 15 BabelmandebjStraights of 74 Babylon, antient site of... 64 Badajos 30 Baden 22 Baffin'o Bay 79 Bagdad 63 Bahama Islands, or Lu- cayos Islands 78. 85 Bahar 62 Bahia 89 Bahr el Abiad 75 Bahr el Azreek ibid. Baikal, sea or lake of...., 58 Bala, lake of. 49 Baltic Sea 15. 55 Baltimore 82 Banda Isles 68 Banff. 55 Barbadoes 86 Barbary, coast of. 72 States, religion of T7 Barca 5 Barcelona 52 Barram-pooter ^ 66 MODERN GEOGRAPHY. — INDEX II. 293 Page Basil, or Basic 25 Bassora 44 Bastia 30 Batavia, in Java 68 Bath 47 Bavaria 14. 21,22 extent of. 25 population of ibid. products of ibid. Bay of Baffin 79 Bengal 60. 66 Biscay 19 Chesapeak 80 Delaware ihid. Hudson 79 Beacons of Brecknock... 50 Beaumaris 46 Bedford 45 Bedfordshire ibid. Beja oo BelenTag 67 Belfast 56 Belgium 14. 19 Belgrade 24. 33 Beloochistan 60 Bender. 33. 56 Bengal 62 Bay of. 60. 68 Benglo 54 Benivas..< ibid. Ben Lawres ibid. Ben Ledi ibid. Lomond ibid. More ibid. Nevis ibid. Venue ibid. Voirlich ibid. Bergen 17 Berkshire 46 Berlin 17 Bermudas, or Somers Islands S5 Bern 16 Bervie 51 Berwick, or Merse 51 upon Tweed... 52 Bessarabia 22 Bhering's Straits 65 Birmingham 47 Birman empire 62 Biscay, bay 19 Page Black Sea 15. 65 Blackburn 48 Blanc, Mount 67 Bog, or antient Hypanis 56 Bogdo Alim 67 Bohemia 14. 25 capital of 25 Bokhara 65 Bologna 27 Bolton 48 Bombay 61 Borneo, island of 68 Bornou 74 Borysthenes, antient, or Dnieper 36 Boston a2 Bothnia, gulph of. 15. 58 Boulogne 17 Bourbon, island of 77 Bourdeaux 17 Boyne, the 57,58 Brahmapootra 66 Brazil, province of. 88 Brecknock 46 Brecknockshire ibid. Bremen 22 Breslaw S4 Brest 17 Bridgenorth 48 Brighthelmstone, or Brighton 48 Brindisi 28 Bristol 47 Channel ibid, Britain, Great 15. 44 British empire, its size... 99 British Islands 58 Brown Clay Hill 50 Brussels 16. 20 Bucharest 55 Bucharia 65 Buckingham 45 Buckinghamshire ibid. Buda 17 Buenos Ayres 88,89 Bury 48 Bussora 64 Bute 51 Cader Berwyn 50 Cader Idris ibid. u 5 29't MODERN GEOGRAPHY. INDEX II. Page Cadiz 30, 31 Cafraria 74 Cagliari .30 Cairngorurn..... 54 Cairo 74 Caithness 51 Calais 17 Calcutta 62. 66 Caledonia 94 Caledonian canal 55 California 80 Cambay, gulph of. 61 Cambodia 62 Cambridge 46 Cambridgeshire ibid. Campeche 82 Canada, Lower.. 79 Upper ibid. Canadian Lakes 83 Canary Islands 76 Candia 16 Canterbury 48 Canton 65. 67 Cape Breton, island of... 85 Comorin 61 of Good Hope 73 Horn 92 Isidro 91 North 39 Pilares 91 St. Mary 32 Trafalgar 31 Verd 75 Capitals, principal Eu- ropean ....17, &c. Cara 36 Caraccas, government of 88 Cardiff 47 Cardigan ibid. Cardiganshire ibid. Carribbee Islands 86 Carinthia 14 Carlisle ...'. 45 Carlow 55 Carlscrona 38 Carmarthen 47 Carmarthenshire ibid. Carnarvon 46 Carnarvonshire ibid. Carnatic, the 61 Carnedd Llewellyn 50 Carnedd up David ......... 50 Page Carniola 14 Carolina, North 80 South 80 Carolines 93 Carpathian mountains... 55 Carrickfergus 55 Carthage, modern name of 74 Carthagena 30 Cashel 56 Caspian Sea 6Z. 66 Cassel 21 Castlebar 56 Castile 32 Catania , 28 Cavan 55 Caubul 60 Caucasus, mountains of 67 Celano Lago di 28 Celebes 67 Celebezian Isles 68 Cevennes 19 Ceylon, island of. 67 Channel, English 19 Charles Town 82 Chatham 48 Chelmsford 46 Cheltenham 48 Chepstow 49 Cherson 35 ChesapeakBay 82 Cheshire 45 Chester ibid. Cheviot Hills. 50 Chili 89 coast of. 92 Chiloe, island ibid. Chimboraco 91 China 62. 64 description of its wall(N.) 64 Chinese empire, its size 99 religion of. 68 Chonas, gulph of. 92 Christiana 39 Ciudad Real SO Clackmannan 51 Clare 56 Clyde, the 52 Coblentz 22 Cochin China 62 Coimbra. .33 Colchester 48 MODERN GEOGRAPHY. INDEX II. 195 Page Cologne 22 Columbia 88 Coraorin, Cape 61.68 Congo 75. 77 Connecticut 80 Constantinople 17 Copenhagen ibid. Copper-mine river 84 Cordova 31 Coriacs 65 Corriarok 53 Cork 56 Cornwall 46 Coromandel, coast of.... 61 Corsica 15.50 Corunna 30 Cotopaxi 91 Cotswold Hills 48 Coventry ibid. Cracow 24, 34 Cradle Mountain 50 Cremona 27 Cressy.. 18 Crimea 15 Cromarty 51 Croagh Patrick 57 Cuba 78. 85 Cumberland 45 Curacoa 86 Cuxhaven 22 Cuzco 89 Cyprus 16 Dahl 38 Dalecarlia, province of. . . ibid. Damascus 63 Dantzic 34 Danube , 22. 34 Darfur 74 Darien, isthmus of. 88 Davis's Straights 79 Dee 49 Delaware 80 Delhi 62 Denbigh 46 Denbighshire ibid. Denmark 15.39 extentof 40 population of... ibid, products of. ibid. Deptford 47 Derby 45 Page Derbyshire 45 Hills ibid. Derry 55 Derwentwater 49 Devonshire 46 Dnieper, or antient Bo- rysthenes 36 Dniester ibid. Dolgelle 46 Domingo, St 78.86 Don, the, or Tanais 36 Donegal 55 Dongola 74 Dorchester 46 Dordogne river 19 Dornock 51 Dorsetshire 46 Douro 53 Dover 48 Down 55 Downpatrick ibid. Drave 22 Dresden ^)id. Drogheda 55.56 Drontheim 59 Dublin 16. 55 Dudley 48 Dumbarton 51 Dumfermline 52 Dumfries ibid. Duna 37 Dundalk 55 Dundee 52 Durham 45 Dwawala-giri 67 Dwina 36 East Indies 60 supposed pas- sage to 79 Ebro 32 Edinburgh 16.52 Egypt 72. 74 pyramids of.......... 74 religion of. 77 Eisleben 41 El Altar 91 Elbe 22. 34 Elborous, Mount 67 Elgin, or Murray 51 England 13 boundaries of ... 44 U 4 296 MODERN GEOGRAPHY. INDEX II. Page England, by whom divided 44 chief towns of ... 45 counties of ibid. described ibid. division of. ibid. extent of ibid. hills of. 49 population of.... 45 products of. 58 English Channel 44 Ennis 56 Enniskillen 55 Eno, gulph of. 32 Erie,lakeof. 79.83 Erzgeburgh 22 Esseg 24 Essex 46 Estremadura 55 Ethiopia 74 Etna, Mount 28 Eton 48 Euphrates 66 Europe 12 boundaries of..... ibid. capitals of, 16,17 latitude of the capitals of. Md. longitude of the capitals of...... ibid. principal cities of 17, &c. principal islands of 16 principal moun- tains of. 16, &c. principal rivers of 1 9,&c. principal states of 16,17 remarkable places of. 17, &c. religions of. 32, &c. statistical tables of its extent, and population 96, &c. European islands 15 Evora.. 53 Exeter 46 Falkirk 52 Falkland Isles 92 Fells SO Fermanagh or Ennis- killen 55 Feroe islands 40 Ferrara.. 27 Page Fez 72. 74 Fezzan. 74 Fife 51 Fingal's Cave 58 Finland 15 Firth of Solway 44 Forth 52 Clyde ibid. Flanders 18 Flint 46 Flintshire iuid. Florence 27 Florida, East 80.85 West 80 Flushing 20 Formosa, island of 68 Forres.. 55 Forth, the 52 Fort Augustus 55 Fortunatae Insulae 76 Foulahs, the 73 France 13 extent of. 19 population of. ibid. products of ibid. isle of. 77 Frankfort 21 on the Oder.... 54 Franconia 34 Frederickstadt 39 Friendly Isles 94 Fren, island of. 15 Furca, glacier of 19 Gainsborough 49 Gallas 74 Gallicia 55 Gallipagoes 91 Galway 56 Gambia, river 75. 75 Ganges 61. 66 Garonn^ 19 Geesh 75 Geneva 15.26.41 lake of. 26 Genoa 14. 26 George's, St., Channel.. 44 Georgia 80 Island 92 German Ocean 44.48 Germany..., 14.19 kingdoms of ..... '23 MODERN GEOGRAPHY. — INDEX II. 297 Page Germany, states of. , 22 their extent... 24 population..,. Hid. Geysers, or Water Vol- canoes 40 Ghent 19 Giant's Causeway 57 Gibraltar .' 51 Straits of 63. 72 Glamorganshire 47 Glasgow 52, 53 Glomen 59 Gloucester 45. 49 Gloucestershire 45 Goa 61 Gold Coast 75 Gottingen 21 Grain coast 75 Grampian Hills 54 Granada,New 88,89 coastof 91 Gravesend 48 GreatBritain 44 Greenland, East, or Old, 79 West, or New ibid. Greenock 52 Greenwich 47,48 Grenada 51 Grisons 26 Grodno, 35 Guadaloupe 86 Guadalquivir 52 Guadiana ibid. Guarda 55 Guernsey 58 Guiana 88 Guildford 46 Guinea, coast of 75 Gulph, Arabian 52.60 of Bothnia 15.58 Cambay 61 Cadiz 32 Chonas 92 Eno 54 Finland 15.57 Persian 60. 64 ofRiga 57 Siam 62 Tonquin ibid. Venice 14 Page Haemus, Mount 54 Hague, the 20 Hainan, island of 68 Halifax 82 Hamburg 22 Hampshire 46 Hanover 14.17.21 extent of 25 population of... ibid. products of. ibid. Hartz 22 Havre de Grace 19 Hayti, empire of 86 Hebrides, iVew 94 Hebrides, or Western Isles 58 Hebrus 54 Hecla, volcano of. 40 Helvellyn 50 Hereford 45. 49 Herefordshire 45 Hertford 46 Hertfordshire ibid. Hesse Cassel 21 High Blue Land 50 Highlands 54 Himmala, mountain of... 67 Hindoos, religion of. 69 Hindoostan 60.69 Hispaniola 86 Hjelmar lake 58 Hoang, river 66 Holland 14. 20 extent of. 21 population of.... ibid. products of ibid. Holme Moss..... 50 Holstein 14 Honduras 81 Horn, Cape 92 Hottentots 75 Hudson's Bay 79 Hull 47 Humber 49 Hungary 14 capital of 24 Huntingdon 46 Huntingdonshire ibid. Huron, lake of 85 Hypanis, ancient, or the Bog 36 298 MODERN GEOGRAPHY. INDEX II. Page JalofFs, the 73 Jamaica 86 Japan, islands of. 68 Japanese, religion of. .... 69 Java..; 68 Iceland 13. 15.40 Ida, Mount 67 Jedburgh 51 Jerusalem 63 Jersey 58 Illinois 81 Imaus, Northern 67 Southern ibid. India Proper 62 Indiana 81 Indies, East.. 60 West 85 extent of 87 population of. ibid. products of.... ibid. Indus, or Sinde 55. 60 In^eborOugh 50 Inn 22.24 Inverary ;...... 51 Inverness.... 51, 52 John's, St. Island 85 Ipava, lake of. 90 Ipswich 46 Ireland 13. 55 counties of 55 provinces of ibid. extent of. ibid. population of ibid. products of. 58 Irtish...* 66 Iser 22 Isla, isle of. 58 Island of Aland 3S Alderney 58 Antigua 86 Ascension 77 Barbadoes 86 Borneo 68 Bourbon 77 Candia 16 Cape Breton... 85 Cape Verd 76 Ceylon 80 Chiloe 92 Corsica 16 Cuba 78.81. 85 Curacoa 86 Page Island of Cyprus 16 Domingo, St. or Hispaniola 71. 78 Formosa 68 France 77 Funen 15 Georgia 92 Great Britain 13. 15 Guadaloupe ... 86 Guernsey 58 Hainan 68 Helena, St 77 Hispaniola, or St. Domingo 86 Jamaica ibid. Japan 58 Iceland 13. 15. 40 Ireland 16 Jersey 58 John's, St 85 JuanFernandez 92 Long 80 Madagascar.... 77 Madeira 76 Majorca 16 Malta ibid. Margarita 86 Martinico ibid. Mauritius 77 Minorca 16 Newfoundland 85 New Holland.. 58 NovaZembla. 16 Owhyhee 94 Porto Rico 86 Prince Edward's 85 Re-Union 77 Rhode 80 Rugen 55.38 Saint Lucia ... 86 Sandwich, or Southern Thule 94 Sardinia 32 Sicily 16 Staffa 57 Teneriffe 76 Terra del Fue- go, or Land of Fire 92 Thomas, St 77 Trinidad 86 MODERN GEOGRAPHY. ■*— INDEX II. i:y9 Page Island of Waygat 36 Yvica 16 Zealand 15, 16 Islands, African 76 Asiatic 68 Azores 16 Bahama, or Lii- cayos 78. 8.5 Bermuda, or Somers 85 Canary 76 Caribbee 86 Carolina 95 Danish 39 European 15 Feroe 40 Gallipagoes 91 Philippine 95 Volcanic 29 Isle of Anglesea 58 Arran ibid. Bute ibid. Man ibid. Oleron 18 Wight 58 Isles, Celebezian 68 Falkland 92 Friendly 94 Ladrone 95 Lipari 29 Marquesas 94 Navigator's ibid. Pellew 95 Sandwich 94 Scilly 58 Society 94 Spice, or Banda 68 Sunda ibid. Ismail 55 Ispahan 64 Istria 14 Italy 15 North of. 22.25 Central part of. 27 Southern part of... 28 States of. 29 their extent ibid. population ibid. products ibid. J aan Fernandez 92 Jura, isle of 58 Jutland r 14 Page Ivory Coast 75 Kafa 5': Kama 5b' Kamschatka 65 Kazan 56 Kent 46 Kentucky SO Kerry !^6 Kiang, river 66 Kildare 55 Kilkenny 56 Killarney, lake of. 57 Kincardine, or Mearns... 5) King's County 55 Kinross 51 Kinsale 56 Kirkcudbright 54 Kirkwall 51 Konigsberg 54 La Plata 89 Labrador, or New Bri- tain 57 Ladoga, lake 58 Ladrone Isles 95 Lake of Allan 57 Baikal 67 Canadian 85 ofComo 27 Constance 26 Di Garda 27 Erie 79. 85 Geneva 15. 26 Hjelmar 56 Huron 79. 80 Ipava 90 Killarney 57 Ladoga 58 Loch Lomond. . 52 Loch Ness ibid. Loch Tay., ibid. Maler 58 Michigan 79 Onega o6 Ontario ibid, Oresund 39 Peipus 57 Slave 85 Superior 79. 85 ofTornea 58 500 MODERN GEOGUAPHY. — INDEX II. Page Lake of Tula, in the go- vernment of 35 Wenner 38 Wettu ibid. Winnepig S3 Lannrk 51, 52 Lancashire 45 Lancaster ibid. Land's ^nd 44 Lapland 15. 58 Larissa 55 Laiinceston 46 Lausanne 25 Lawrence, St. river 82 Lech 22 Leeds..... 47 Leghorn, or Livorno 27 Leicester 45 Leicestershire ibid. Leinster 55 Lcipsic 21 Leitrim 56 Lena 66 Lewes.. 46 Lewis, isle of 58 Leyden 19 Libanus, Mount 67 Liffey 57 Lifford 55 Lima 89 Limeric 56 Limmat 26 Lincoln 46 Lincolnshire ibid. Lipari Isles 29 Lisbon 16.52 Liverpool 47 Livorno, or Leghorn .... 27 ^oango 75 Loch Awe 53 Loch Catharine 54 Leven ibid. Lochy 53 Lomond 53,54 Ness 53 Tay ibid. Vennachar ibid. Loire 19 London 16.46 Londonderry 55 Long Island 80 Longford 55 Page Loop-head 57 Lothian, East, or Had- dington 51 Mid, or Edin- burgh ibid. West, or Lin- lithgow ibid. Lough Derg 57 Erne ibid. Neagh ibid. Ree ibid. Louisiana 81 Louth 55 Louvain 20 LowCountries 14.19 Lucar, St 52 Lucca 27 Lusatia 24 Lynn 48 Lyons... 18 Macclesfield 48 Macgillicuddy Rocks 57 Mackenzie river 84 Madagascar, island of... 57 Madeira Islands 77 Madras 76 Madrid 62 Magdeburg 16. 22. 54 Magellan, straights of.... 92 Maidstone 46 Maine 22 Mainland, isle of. 46 Majorca 58 Malabar, coast of. 16.52 Malacca 61 promontory of . 68 Malaga 50 Maler lake 58 Malines 20 Malta 16 Malvern Hills 50 Man, isle of. 58 Manchester 47 Mangerton 57 Manheim 21 Manilla 68 Manillas ibid. Mantua 27 Maranon, river 90 Marengo 26 Margarita 86 MODERN GEOCRAPHY. — INDEX II. 301 Maritz 34 Marquesas, the 94 Marseilles 17 Martinico 86 Maryborough 55 Maryland 80 Massachussets Bay ibid. Masulipatara 61 Mauritius, island of..... 77 Mayence, or Mentz 21 Mayne ibid. Mayo 56 Meath 55 Mecca 63 Medina ibid. Mediterranean Sea 12, 60 Medway 48 Melville Island 84 Memel 35 Mendip Hills 50 Mentz, or Mayence 21 Merida 52 Merionethshire 46 Mersey 49 Messina 28 Metallic Mountains 23 Meuse 20 Mexico, or New Spain.. 81. 82 gulph of. 75 Michigan, lake of. 79.83 territory of... 81 Middlesex 46 Milan 26 Mincio 2? Minden 22 Minho 33 Minorca 16, 32 Minsk 35 Mississippi, river 85 state 80 Missouri 85 Mobile, river 80 Modena 26 Mogul Empire 60 Mohilov 36 Molucca Isles 68 Monaghan 55 Mondego 35 Monmouth 41. 45 Monmouthshire 45 Montgomery 46 Montgomeryshire ibid. Montpelier 19 Page Montreal 82 Montrose 51 Montserrat 52 Moravia 24. 54 mountains of..... 54 Morea 14 Morocco 72.74 religion of. 77 Moscow 17. 35 Moselle 22 Mountains, Abyssinian... 75 Almighty 67 Altaic chain of. 67 Andes 90 Apalachian .. 84 Arrabeda 33 Asia 67 Bavaria 21 Belen Tag... 67 Black Forest 23 Blue 84 Carpathian... 35 Caucasus 67 England 49 Erzgeburg... 22 France 19 Germany 24 Haemus 54 Hartz 22 Himmala .... 67 Ireland 57 Italy,Central 27 Northern., ihid. Southern.. 28 Mexican 84 Montserrat.. 32" Moon 75 Mourne 57 Nevada 32 Norway 39 Olonetz 57 Orcasilas 84 Orizaba 85 Portugal 33 Prussia 34 Rhodope ibid. Russia 37 Salzburg 23 Scotland 54 Sierra Mo- rena 52 Spain ibid. 302 MODERN GEOGRA PHY. INDEX II. Page Mountains, Sudetic 22.35 Sweden 58 Switzerland. 26 Tartary 67 Taurida 37 Taurus ibid. Tibetian 66 Topian 84 Turkey in Europe.... 34 Uralian 35. 36 Wales 50 White 84 Wicklow..... 57 Mount iEtna 28 Athos 34 Atlas 75 Blanc 26 Elborous 67 Ida ibid. Imaus, Northern ibid. Southern ibid. Libanus ibid. Nephen 57 Olympus 34.67 Orizaba 85 Perdu 32 Popocatepetl 85 Rosa 26 Saint Bernard.... ibid. Sinai 68 Vesuvius 28 Viso 27 Washington 84 Mourne Mountains 57 Mozambique 74 coast of..... 77 Mulhacen 32 Mullj i_sle of. 58 Mullingar 55 Munich , 17. 20 Munster 55 Murcia 31 Mysore, kingdom of 61 Naas 55 Nairn « 51 Namur 20 Nankin 74 Nantes 17 Naples, 17. 15 Narova 37 Natal 74 Page Natolia 6Z. 61 Navigator's Isles 94 Negro chiefs, kingdoms of 73 Nephen, Mount 57 Netherlands 14. 19 Neva 57 Newcastle 45 New Britain, or Labra- dor 79 Brunswick ibid. Caledonia 94 England 80 Gumea 68 Hampshire 80 Hebrides 94 Holland 68 Jersey 8o Mexico 81 Orleans 83 South Wales 79 Spain, or Mexico.. 81 World 79 York 80 Zealand ,.. 94 Newfoundland, island of 85 Newry , 56 Niagara, cataract of. 85 Niger, river 76 Nigritia 74 Nile, the ibid. falls and source of the ibid. of Abyssinia 75 cataracts of. ibid. mouths of 75 Nismes 19 Normandy, coast of. 58 Norfolk A6 Northampton 45 Northamptonshire ibid. North Cape 39 North Sea 19 Northern States ibid. Northumberland 45 Norway 15.59 extent of 59 population of ... ibid, products of ibid. Norwich 46 Notasia 68 Nottingham 45.49 Nottinghamshire 45 MODERN GEOGRAPHY. INDEX ir. 303 Page Nova Scotia 77. 82 Noyon 41 Nubia 74, 75 Numantia 32 .Oakham 45 Ob, the 66 the sea of. ibid^ Ocean, Indian 60 Pacific ibid. Oder.... , 34 Ohio, river 83 state 80 Oldham 48 Oleron, isle of 19 Olmutz 34 Olonetz, government of 37 Olympus, Mount 34. 67 Oraagh 55 Onega 36, 37 lake of. 57 Ontario, lake of. 79.83 Oporto 33 Orcasilas 84 Oresund, lake of.......... 32 Orinoco 90 Orissa 62 Orizaba .\.. 84 Orkneys, the 51. 58 Orleans 18 New 83 Oshtashkof 36 Ostend 20 Otaheite 94 Oude 62 Ouse 49 Owhyhee 94 Oxford 45, 48 Oxfordshire ibid. Pacific Ocean 60,79 Padua 27 Paisley 52 Palermo 17 Pampas 89 Panama 72 isthmus of 79, 80. 88 Panaro 27 Paraguay 88 river of 90 Parana, river of. ibid. Paris 16 Page Parma 27 Passau 24 Patagonia 89 Pauda 37 Pavia 26 Peebles 52 Peipus, lake 37 Pegu 62 Pekin 65 Pellew Isles 95 Pembroke 47 Pembrokeshire ibid. Pennigent 5^ Pennsylvania 80 Perdu, Mount 32 Persia 60. 65. 68 Persian Gulph 60.66 Perth 51,52 Peru 89 coast of 92 Perugia 27 Petersburgh 17. 37 Petschora 36 Philadelphia 82 Phillippines 68. 95 Philipstown 55 Pichinca 91 Piedmont 15 Pisa 27 Placentia, or Piacenza. 26. ibid. Plinlimmon 48 Plymouth 47 Po 27 Poictiers 18 Poland 15 ancient capital of 22 kingdom of ....... 36 Polynesia 93 description of ibid. Pomerahia 34 Pomona, isle of 58 Pondicherry 62 Porto Rico 86 Portsmouth 47 Portugal 13. 33 extent of 35 population of... ibid. products of. ^id. Potosi.. 89 Potowmack 82,83 Potsdam 34 Prague. , 24 304 MODERN GEOGRAPHY. INDEX II. Page Presburg ibid. Preston 47 Prussia 15. 34 extent of 35 population of.... ibid. products of. ibid. Pyrenees 19.32 Quebec 82, 83 Queen's County 55 Quito 88, 89 province of. 91 Radnor 47 Radnor Forest 50 Radnorshire 47 Ratisbon 21 Reading 46.48 Red Sea 67.74.77 Re-Union, island of. 77 Renfrew 52 Reynosa 32 Rheims .... 18 Rhine... 21,22,24 circles of. 26 Rhode Island 80 Rhodope 34 Rhone 19. 26 Riga 55,37 Riobamba 91 Rio de la Plata 90 Janeiro, or St. Sebas- tian 9 Rivers of Africa 75 America,North 82 South 90 Asia 66 Austria 24 Belgium 19 England 48 France 17 Germany 24 Holland ibid. Ireland 57 Italy 27 Norway 39 Portugal 32 Prussia 34 Russia 36 Scotland 52 Spain 32 Sweden 38 Page Rivers of Switzerland.... 26 Turkey in Eu- rope 34 Wales 48 Rome 17 Rosa Mount 24 Roscommon 56 Ross 49 Ross-shire 51 Rothsay ibid. Rotterdam 19 Rouen 18 Roxburgh 51 Rugen 55. 38 Rum, isle of 58 Rumelia 14 Russia in Europe 14. 35 extent of 37 population of iMd. produce of ibid. Russian empire, its size.. 99 Rutlandshire 45 Sahara 72. 75 Saint Andrew's 51,52 Lawrence, river of. 79,80.82 Lucar 32 Jago 77.89 Helena, island of ibid. Salvador, or Ba- hia 89 Thomas, island of.. 77 Salamanca. 31 Salisbury 46 Salonica 33 Salzburg..... 23 Samarcand 65 Sandwich Islands, or Southern Thule 92 Santarem 32 Saragossa 30 Sardinia 16. 30 Save 24 Saxe Coburg 22 Saxony 14. 21. 24 extent of 23 population of. ibid. products of. V)id. Scafell 50 Scheldt 20 Scilly Islands 58 MODERN GEOGRAPHY . — INDEX II. 305 Page Scotland 16. 50 counties of. 50 extent of. 51 population of... ibid. products of ..... 58 Sea of Aral 67 Archipelago 54 Arctic or White 15. 57 of Azoph 12, io. 56 Baikal 67 Baltic 14 Black 12.15.22.57.62 Caspian 36. 65. 67 Mediterranean 12.60 North 20 ofOb 66 Yellow 62. 66 Sebastian, St. or Rio Ja- neiro 89 Seine 19 Selkirk 52 Senegal, river 75. 76 Senegarabia, coast of 75 Sennaar 74 Seringapatam 61 Severn 49 Seville 31 Shannon 57 Sheffield 47 Shehallion 54 Shetland Isles 51.58 Shiraz 64 Shrewsbury 45,48 Shrosphire 45 Sicalpa, peak of. 91 Siani 62 Siberia 65. 66 Sicily 16.28 extent of. 29 population of. ibid. SierraLeone 75 Morena 32 Nevada 31,52 Silesia 24 Sinai, Mount 68 Sindeorlndus 66 Siracusa 28 Skiddaw 50 Slave Coast 73 Lake 85 Sleswic. 14 SliebhDonard 57 Page Sligo B6 Smolensk 35 government of 56 Smyrna 65 Sntefial 40 Snowdon 50 Society Islands 94 Sofala 75 Somersetshire ^6 Soria 52 Sound, passage of. 15 Southampton 46 Spain 13. 32 extent of. 32 population of ibid, products of. ibid. Spanish Main 88 Spey 52 Stafford 45 Staffordshire ibid. States United, Middle... 80 Northern ibid. Southern ibid. Stetten 54 Stirling 51, 52 Stockholm 17 Stockport 48 Stonehaven 54 Stralsund 58 Stutgard 17. 21 Sudan 74 Suez ibid Suffolk 46 Sumatra 67 Sumatran Isles 68 Sunda Isles ibid. Sunderland 48 Superior, Lake 85 Surat 61 Surrey 46 Susquehanna, river 85 Sussex 46 Sutherland 51 Swabia 24 Swansea 48 Sweden 15. 58 extent of. 59 population of.... ibid. products of. ibid. Swiss Alps 25 Switzerland 15. 25 extent of..... 2C X 306 MODERN GEOGRAPHY. INDEX II. Page Switzerland, population of 26 products of ibid. Syene, or Assouan 74, 75 Syria 60. 67 TagusorTajo 33 Talavera 32 Tanais, or the Don 36 Tanaro 27 Taranto 28 Tartars, religion of 69 Tartary 65 Calmuc ibid. Chinese, or Mongul 62 Independent 65 mountains of 67 Russian 65.6b Usbec 63 Taunton 46 Taurida 37 Taurus, mountains of.... 67 Tay, the 53 Tchernigov 36 Tchutuskoi 65 Teneriffe, island of 76 pike of. ibid. Tenassee 80 Terra del Fuego 92 Tesino 27 Tewkesbury 48 Thames ibid. Thibet 62. 67 Thibetian Mountains 67 Thibetians, religion of . . . . 69 Thorn 35 Tiber 28 Tiess 24 Tigris, the 65.66 Tilsit 55 Tipperary 56 Tobolsk 66 Toledo 31 Tonquin 62 Tonquin, gulph of. ibid. Topian Mountains 84 Tornea , 38 town of. ibid. Tortosa 31. 90 Toulon 17 Tours 19 Trafalgar 31 Page Tralee 56 Tranquebar 62 Trebia 27 Trent 49 Trieste 24 Trim 55 Trinidad 86. 90 Tripoli 72 Trosacks 54 Tsaritzen 36 Tschudskoe, lake 37 Tver 56 Tucunian 89 Tudela 51 Tulan 56 Tunis 72. 74 Turin 13. 16 Turkey in Europe.... 14. 24. 34 extentof 34 population of.... iUd. products of ibid. Tweed-dale - 52 Tweed, river ibid. Tyrol 14 Tyrolese Alps 23 Tyrone 55 Valencia so Valenciennes 20 Valladolid 31 Ubes, St 55 Velino, Mount 28 Venezuela 88 Venice 14. 26 gulph of. 27 Vera Cruz 70. 82 Veragua 80 Veranda 88 Verd, Cape 73 Vermont 80 Verona , 27 Versailles 18 Vesuvius, volcano of. 28 Vienna... 17 Virginia ^,. 80 Vistula, or Wiesel 55 Uist North 58 South U}id. Vittoria 31 Ullswater 49 Ulm 22 Ulster 55 MODERN GEOGRAPHY. — INDEX II. 307 Page Volcanic Islands 29 Volcano of ^Etna 28 Hecla 40 Vesuvius 29 Water, or Geysers ... 40 Volga 36 Vologda ,. ibid. Vosges, mountains 19 Upsal 38 Ural 37 Utawas River 82 Utrecht 22 Waal River.... 20 Waldshut 26 Wales 13. 45 hills of. 50 Wallachia 22. 34 Warsaw ibid. duchy of 35 extent of. ibid. population of... ibid. Warwick 45 Warwickshire ibid. Washington 82 Waterford 56 Waterloo 20 Waygat Island 36 Wenner, lake 38 Weser 22 Westmeath 55 Westmoreland 45 lakes of... 49 Westphalia 24 Wetter, lake 38 Wexford 55 Whernside 50 Whitehaven 48 Wick 51 Page Wicklow 55 Wiesel, or Vistula 35 Wigan 48 Wigtown 52 Wight, Isle of. 58 Wiltshire 46 Windermere 49 Windsor 48 Winnepig, lake of. 85 Wirtemburg 14. 21 extent of... 23 population of ibid. products of ibid. Witepsk 37 Woolwich 48 Worcester 45. 49 Worcestershire 45 Wrekin, the 50 Wye 49 Xeres 32 Yarmouth 48 Yellow Sea 62.66 Yenisei., 66 York 45 Yorkshire ibid. Yssal River 20 Yucatan 82 Yvica 16 Zaire, or Congo River... 75, 76 Zamora 32 Zanguebar 74 Zealand, island of. 15, 16 New 94 Zembla, Nova ,. I6 Zurich 25 X 2 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. INDEX I. Page AbOUKIR, victory of 282 Abraham, the inherit- ance of his seed 245 Abraham and his family, burial place of 247 Abu Obeidah 251 Academia 183 Achaia, states of, where assembled.... 176 Achilles sent to the court ofLycomedes 207 Acro-ceraunian moun- tains, dreaded by mariners 196 Acropolis of Athens 182 Actium, battle of. 191 Admetus, king of Pherae 195 Adonis, a fabulous in- cident attending his death 244 iEgates Insulae, battle of 1.73 ^gialus king of iEgialea 172 .-Egos Potamos, battle of 202 iEneas, the conductress of the trumpe- ter of. 119 burial place of the nurse of 116 iGolians 172 jEoIus, supposed dwell- ingof. 155 iEsculapius, by whom worshipped 173 -Etna, its eruptions de- scribed 151 -Etolians, their alliance with the Romans 190 Africa, account of. 268 peopled with monsters ibid. Page Agamemnon, beacons of 175 royal city of ibid. Agricola 141. 154 1 st and 2d wall of 142 Agrippina 159 Ajax, birth-place of. 181 Aiosoluc, a corruption of Agio-Tzeologus 227 Alcimus 285 Alcinous 21 1 Alesia, famous siege of 156 Alexander gives battle to Porus ... 266 weeps that he can advance no further... ibid. visits the mouth of the Indus ibid. perilous situa- tion of the army of..... 232 his narrow es- cape 234 his capture of Tyros 245 scene of his death 255 hardships of... 261 and Darius, 5d and decisive battle be- tween 262 founder of Alexandria 281 Alexandria, the great mart for Eastern mer- chandize before the discovery of the Cape of Good Hope Und. ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. INDEX I. 309 Alevandiiau library Aljiis Cottia, or Cottian Alps, why so called.... Alcinous, king Amaltheum, the country seat of Atticus Aniathusia, a name of Venus Amazons Amphiaraus Amphilochus Amyclae, why called Ta- citae Amyclas, founder of Amyclae Anacreon, birth place of Anastasius, emperor Anaxagoras, birth-place of Anaximenes saves Lamp- sacus birth-place of Antient world described Greeks and Ro- mans, their knowledge of the world very confined Andalusia, whence de- rived Andromache, birth-place of. Andromeda Antenor Antigonus Antioch, our Lord's dis- ciples first called Chris- tians there Antiochian Daphne .... 241 Antiochus Eupator Antiochus, king of Sy- ria 165. 224, Antipater, besieged by the Athenians escape of. Antoninus, wall of Antony Apelles, birth-place of... Apellicon of Teios, pur- chaser of Aristotle's wntmgs Apion, last of the Ptole- ibid, 149 224 248 109 236 241 245 283 228 193 ibid. 141 110 212 224 278 Page Page 281 Apis, king of Apia 172 Apollo 190 154 temple of 134. 191 211 where worship- ped 174 196 abode of. 187 birth-place of 208 213 Sminthian 224 221 residence of. 207 191 Apollonius Rhodius 204 ibid. Tyanensis, birth place of. 237 174 Apuleius, birth-place of.. 275 Arabs, their origin 253 ibid. Arcadia, the celebrated 226 pastoral coun- 203 try of the poets 177 226 whence it derives its name (N.) .. 178 222 Archemorus 173 229 105 Archipelago, a corrup- tion, whence derived Archon, court of the 214 chief. 185 Areopagus, court of. 182 Arginusae, battle of 225 Argo, the famous ship.,.l 95. 204 Argonautic expedition.. 194. 259 Ariadne 209 Aristotle, birth-place of 199 library and writings of.. Ark of Noah, where said to have rested Arminius, a commander of the Cherusci Artemisia, queen of Caria Asdrubal, defeated by Liv. Salinator and Claudius Nero Asia Minor, description of twelve of its ci, ties destroyed by an earthquake ... Asian water-fowl Atalanta, native place of Atarneus Atergatis, the Syrian god- dess Athenians, defeat of, in Sicily 132 224 259 162 230 115 216 23S 227 178 225 245 310 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. INDEX I. Page A thens, topography of . . . 181 Athos, monasteries of... 199. 214 cut through by Xerxes 199 its shadow 206 Atropates 262 Attalus leaves the king- dom of Pergamus to the Romans 225 Attica, Its size 99 Aventine Hill, why of ill omen 118 Augustine, St 271 birth-place of 275 Augustus, celebrated li- brary of. 115 residence of. . . ^dd, restores the kingdom of Numidia to Juba 271 rebuilds Car- thage 274 Aurelian, the emperor... 244 Ausonia, whence derived 107 Babylon, description of .. 254 walls of. ibid. taken by Cyrus 255 Babylonians, addicted to astrology 256 Bacchus 182 temple of. ibid. where worshipped 208 founder of the temple of Ju- piter Ammon... 278 Baiae, palaces of Roman nobles at 119 Bajazet, his defeat of the Christian army, &c 169 conquered by Ti- mour the Great 220 Balbec, ruins of 242 Battle of Aboukir 282 Actium 191 Arbela 262 Beneventum... 122 Cannae 124 Caudium 122 Cunaxa 257 Gaugamela 262 Page Battle of Granicus 222 Ipsus 236 Issus 235 Leuctra 185 Marathon 184 Methone 198 near the river Me- taurus 115 ofMunda 149 Pavia 112 Pharsalia 195 Philippi 201 Placentia 110 Plataea 185 Salamis 181 Saltus Teuto- bergiensis.... 162 Thapsus 271.274 Thermopylae... 189 Ticinus 275 Trasymenus.... ibid. Trebia 110. 273 Zama 273.275 Battus, founder of Cyrene 278 Belisarius 272 Bellerophon 231 sent against the Solymi 232 Bellona, of the Eastern nations, the goddess of Love 221 temple of, plun- dered by An- tony 237 Bells, where invented.. . . 1 20 Belus 254 temple of. 242 Bias, birth-place of. 228 Boadicea, defeated by Suetonius Paulinus.... 139 Bocchus 269. 271 Breeches whence de- rived (N.) 153 Brennus 219 Bridges, the longest in Europe 168 Briseis 225 Britain, peopled from Gaul 137 divided into pro vinces 139 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. — INDEX I. 311 Page Browne, Mr. an English traveller 279 Bruce, Mr., mistook the Astapus for the Nile.. 286 Brutus, where besieged 110 rescued ibid. Bucephalus, the famous horse of Alexander — 266 Buonaparte defeated by Sir Sidney Smith 249 Cabiri, the 205 Cadmus, founder of Thebes 186 the Phoenician . 244 Caesar lands in Britain.... 158 resisted at Ilerda or Lerida 147 from what place of Gaul he em- barked to in- vade Britain 138. 159 his landing-place in Britain 138 his concise ac- count of his vie- . tory over Phar- naces 221 his victory over Metellus Scipio in Africa 275 passes the Rubi- con 113 Calais and Zethus 210 Calisto, story of (N.). ... 178 Calvary, Mount 247 Calydonian boar-hunt... 190 Cambyses, his army over- whelmed by the sands in the deserts of Africa 280 destroys Thebes 285 Cannae, battle of. 124 Capitol 118 Cappadocians refused their liberty 237 Caractacus defeated by OstoHus Scapula 139 Carian, a name for slaves 229 Carthage, a colony of Tyrians 272 Page Carthage,called Carthada by its found- ers and Car- chedbn by the Greeks 273 destroyed by Scipio Afri- canus Minor 274 Carthaginian brothers, two buried alive 277 Carthaginians, defeated by the Romans off the jEgates Insulae 133 Cartismandua, queen of the Brigantes 139 Cassander 198 Castalides, a name of the Muses 187 Castor and Pollux, birth- place of. 174 Cato, death of. 272 the elder 274 his march along the Syrtes in- fested by ser- pents 277 Catullus, birth-place of 109 Caucasian passes 260 Caudium, why celebrated 122 Ceramicus 183 Cerberus, dragged from hell by Hercules 218 Chaeronea, battles of... 186 Chares, pupil of Lysippus 212 Cherries brought from Pontus into Italy by LucuUus 221 Chian wine 211 Chimera, the fabulous monster 231 China, whether known to the antients 265 Choaspes, its waters drank by the Persian kings '. 60 Christ, the scene of his birth, suffer- ings, and death 245 his appearance to the two disci- , pies going to Emmaus 247 X 4 312 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. INDEX I. Page Christian forces, defeated by the Saracens, under Abu Obeidah 251 Chryses, father of Chry- seis 224 Chrysostom, St., place of his banishment 237 Churches, Seven, men- tioned by St. John in the Revelation 225. 227, 228 Cicero, birth-place of 117, i 1 8 celebrated villa of 118 proconsul of Ci- licia 235. 242 his pretensions to a triumph 235 Cimbri defeated by Ma- ' rius 109 Claudia, the Roman ves- tal (N.) 219 Claudius, emperor, found- er of Archeiais 237 Cleopatra, account of her visit to Antony 254 Clodius, death of 129 Colonis, hill of 183 Colophon in printing, ex- plained 227 Colossus of Rhodes 213 Constantinople, Roman empire transferred to . 203 Constantinopfe taken by the Turks ibid. Copts 280 Corcyra, sedition of 210 Corinth, destroyed by Memmius the Roman general 176 Coronea, battle of 186 Corsica, by whom colo- nized 135 by whom peo- pled ibid. by whom taken ibid. why celebrated ibid. Corcycian Cave 188 Cottian Alps 154 Council of Trent 166 Countries North of the Baltic, thought by the antients to consist of a number of islands CN.) 163 Crassus, Roman tri- umvir, scene of his death 256 Cretans, skilled in arch- ery 209 Crcesus, residence of 228 captivity of ibid. oracle given to . 218 Cumaean Sibyl, residence of 95.226 Curetes, or Idaei Dac- ty!i, worship of 209 Cybele, worship of., ...209. 219 image of 220 Cyclades, why so called . 209 C)'llenius, a name given . to Mercury 179 Cynetheans, their rus- ticity, how accounted for ibid. Cynosarges 182 Cyrene, bequeathed to tlve Romans 278 Cyrus, his expedition against Arta- xerxes 243 defeated and slain by Artaxerxes . 257 tombof 261 founder of Cy- roschata 264 takes Babylon .... 254 Cytaeis, a name given to Medea 254 Cytherea, a name of Venus 210 Daedalus 209 Danube, an account of the countries South of the 165 where it changes its name 168 Trajan's bridge over it ibid. D*Anville, a trifling error of 215 Dardanelles of Lepanto . 176 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. INDEX I. 313 Page Darius defeated by Alex- ander atlssus 235.243 Darwin, Dr., his de- scription of the army of Cambyses over- whelmed by the sand (N.) 278 David 246 Daunia, whence derived 123 Daunus, king of Apulia ibid. DeiotaruSjCicero's friend 220 Cicero's Ora- tion in fa- vour of ibid. Delhi, city of, taken by Timur-leng (N.) 266 Dellium, defeat of the Athenians at 185 Delosjits sanctity 208 antient names of ibid. thought movable antiently ibid. Delphi, oracle of. 188 Demetrius Poliorcetes... 194.236 Democritus, birth-place of 201 Demophoon 199 Demosthenes, the place where he poisoned himself. 173 Demosthenes, death of... 193 Derbe, whence de- rived 252 Diana, celebrated temple and statue of... 184 statue of, carried off by Xerxes... ibid. birth-place of..... 208 temple of 227 Dido, her stratagem in founding Carthage 272 Dindymene, a name of Cybele 219 Dioclesian 256 Diogenes, birth-place of 219 Diomede, founder of the city of Arpi and Canu- sium 124 Dionysius Halicarnassen- sis, birth-place of 230 Dorian colonies 172. 180 Page Drusus, the projector of a canal which now forms the Zuyder Zee.... 161 subdues the Ge- nauni 112 Eburones, a people of Gallia, who were extir- pated by Caesar 159 a Roman le- gion slaugh- tered by them ibid. Egyptjthe nurse of the arts 280 its revolutions.... ibid. Egj^tian kings, sepul- chres of. 285 Elagabalus, temple of.... 242 Elatea, city, of taken by Philip 188 Eleusinian Ceres, ac- count of the removal of the statue of. 181 Eleusinian mysteries ..... 180 abo- lished by the emperor Theodosius 181 Elijah, scene of his mira- cles 245 Ennius, birth-place of.... 125 Epaminondas, death of.. 17S memorable victory of iiid. his defeat of the La- cedaemo- nians 185 Eponymi, statues of. 182 Eriphyle 191 Erythrean Sibyl 226 Esau 255 Etrurians, their origin ... 113 addicted to soothsaying ibid. Eumenes, king of Perga- mus 224 library of, containing 200,000 volumes... ibid. 314 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. [NDEX I. Page Euphrates, diverted into a new chan- nel 254 Euphrates, fords of. 243 Euripides, tomb of. 199 Exarchs of Ravenna 1 10 Forms, to which some countries have been thought antiently to beararesemblance(N.) 1.36 Fortune, temple of, at Antium(N) 116 FossWay 144 Four Empires of the An- tient World 262 Gael 152 Galen, birth-place of 225 Galilee of the Nations ... 246 Gallia, division of. 1 52 altered by Augustus 152 Gaugamela, battle of 262 Gaulish tribes have left the name of the people to the capital of the province 155 Gaulish priestesses 158 Gauls, a colony of, in Asia Minor 219, 220 Gelimas, the last king of the Vandals 271 Gell's Sir W- description of the plain of Troy... 225 Grergovia, famed for its long resistance against Caesar 155 Germania, division of.... 161 Germanicus defeats the Cherusci 162 Gibraltar, a corruption, whence derived 150 Glaucus, residence of ... . 186 the Lycian hero 231 Golden Apples 288 Fleece 259 Gordian, the tomb of..... 257 knot, cut by Alexander... 220 Gorgons, their fabled re- sidence 275 Page Gra&cia Antiqua, de- scription of 171 aname of Greece unknown in the Roman Law (N.) Und. Granicus, battle of. 222 Grasshoppers, golden, worn by the ancient Athenians 196 Grecian chronology, epoch of. 176 fleet, returning from the siege of Troy, wrecked offCaphareus.... 207 islands, descrip- tion of. 205 Greece, reduced to a Ro- man province CN.) 171 its size.. 99 Gregory Nazianzen, birth-place ot 237 Nyssen, birth- place of. Und. Gyndes, diverted into 360 channels by Cyrus 255 Hadrian, description of his rampart 141 Halicarnassus, besieged by Alexander 250 Hannibal, banished Car- thage 274 his first victory 1 1 place of his crossing the Alps(N.) Ill the Romans de- feated by him 1 1 2 his memorable defeat of the Romans 114 his route over the Alps 154 betrayed 217 tomb of. 218 Harpies, destroyed by Hercules 185 Hecataeus, birth-place of 229 Helabas, supposed resi- dence of the first pa- rent of mankind 267 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. — INDEX I. 315 Page Hellas, a name of Greece unknown to Homer... 171 Helle, sister of Phryxus.. 202 Heraclitus, birth-place of 230 Herculaneum over- whelmed 121 Hercules, death of. 192 his victory over the Nemaean Lion 175 favourite resi- dence of. Und. his contest with the river -god Achelous 190 pillars of. 149. 270 Herc)niian Forest 164 Hermae, vestibule of. 182 Hermin Street 144 Hero, a priestess of Venus 202 Herod 248 Antipas 249 Herodotus, birth-place of 230 his account of Egyptian Thebes 285 Hesiod, birth-place of.... 187 Hesperides, garden of the 277. 288 Hills of Rome 117 Hippocrates, birth-place of. 212 Hippolytus of Euripides, scene of. 173 Holy Land 239 Homer, his epithet of Nestor 176 his terms for an- tient Greece... 171 and Virgil's lad- der of the giants com- pared and il- lustrated 194 reputed birth- place of. 211.226 placeswhich con- test his bu-th... 211 Horace, his retreat 91 illustrated 147 a tribune in the republican army atPhilippi 20 1 Horace, interpretation of (N.) 259 Hornemann, Mr., his ac- count of the Oasis of Siwah (N.) 279 Idaei Dactyli 209 Jectan, or Kahtan, son ofEber 353 Jerusalem, topography of. 246 destroyed by Titus 247 destroyed by Nebuchad- nezzar 255 Jethro, father-in-law to Moses 254 Ikenild Street 144 Iliad, whether written by Homer 211 Imaus, chains of. 265 John, St., banished to Patmos 212 Ionia, whence derived... 225 Ionian colonies 172. 180 Josephus, the historian... 250 Iphigenia in Taurus, scene of 170 sacrifice of. 185 Ipsus, battle of. 236 Ismael, son of Abraham by Hagar 254 Isaurian and Cilician pi- rates destroyed by Pompey 232,233 Isauricus, a name given to Publius Servilius.... 232 Issus, battle of 235 Isthmian Games, where celebrated 177 Italia, whence derived... 107 bounded 108 Italian Islands 130 Juba 271 Judith delivers the Jews from Holofernes 250 Jugurtha 271 Jugurthine war Und. Julia, daughter of Au- gustus .. . 116 Julian, death of. 257 ^IG ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. — INDEX I. ' Page Juno Lhcinia, temple of 127 where worshipped 212 Jupiter Amiiion,temple of 257 temple of, its site discovered .. 278 Jupiter Olympius 175 where nursed 209 fed by bees 210 birth-place of..... 209 Urius, celebrated temple of 218 father of Bacchus 278 Juvenal, the occasion of his 15th satire 285 his place of exile 286 Kaliphat of Abdel-Melek 274 Kypt, a name of Egypt.. 280 Labyrinth, the Cretan... 209 Egyptian 284 Laestrigonian wine 152 Leander 202 Learning, restoration of 203 Legio, Leon, whence it derived its name 147 Lemnian women, massa- cre committed by them 206 Leonidas, memorable stand made by 189 Lernean Hydra, descrip- tion of 174 Lesbian Wine 211 Leucate, rock of. 191 Leuctra, battle of. 185 Lihan, Libanos 254 Libethrides, a name of the Muses 187 Liburnian ships in the battle of Actium 167 Library of Eumenes, re- moved to Alexandria by Antony and Cleo- patra 225 Library, Alexandrian 281 said to have been burnt by the Saracens 281 Palatine.... 150 Lisbon, whence derived ibid. Livy, birth-place of. 109 Page Locri Ozolae, why so called 188 Lollius Urbicus 142 Longinus 244 Lucan, birth-place of ISO his description of Cato's army attacked by serpents 277 Lucian, birth-place of.... 243 Lucrine lake 121 LucuUus 259 Ludi Atellani 151 Lustrum, its period 176 Lutatius Catulus 152 LycaBum 183 Ly Sander, Athenian fleet destroyed by 202 Lysimachus 226. 256 Maecenas,descended from the antient kings of Tuscany (N.) 113 splendid palace of, &c 118 Maenalius, a name of Pan 1 78 Maeonius, a name of Ho- mer 226 Magna Graecia, why so called 125 Mago, a Carthaginian general 151 Mahomet II 203 Mantinea, battle of 178 Marathon, battle of. 184 Marbles of Carystos 206 Pentelicus... 183 Paros 208 Synnada ...... 233 Marcellus takes Syracuse 132 Mardonius 185 Marius, birth-place of.... 117 defeats the Ambri 109 defeats Jugurtha 269 hiding-place of. . . . 117 Maroboduus, king 163 Marseilles, founded by the Phocaeans 154. 226 Marsyas, flayed by Apollo 236 Martial, birth-place of... 148 Massinissa 270 Mausolus 250 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. — INDEX I. 317 Page Medea, her birth-place.. 260 Melchisedec, king of Sa- lem 246 Meleager, country of... 190 Melesigenes, a name of Homer 226 Memnon, statue of 285 Menelaus 283 Messenians expelled their country 175 Metellus Scipio 272 Micipsa 271 Milliarium Aureum, or Golden Milestone 119 Milo, birth-place of 126 Miltiades, his defeat of the Persian army 184 Mimnermus, birth-place of. 227 Minerva, temple of 184 Minos 209 Minotaur ibid. Misraim, son of Ham 280 Mithridates 238 Moeris, lake 248 Mons Casius, its report- ed height 342 Morea, whence derived 172 Moses, whence he viewed the Promised Land.... 250 Munda, battle of 149 My cale, battle of 227 Myron, his statue of the ox 206 Naples, antient name of 118 Navigation, by whom in- vented 243 Nearchus 261 Nebaioth, son of Ismael 253 Nebuchadnezzar 255 Negropont, a corruption, whence derived 206 Neleus, scholar of Theo- phrastus 224 Nelson, Lord, his victory of Aboukir 282 Nemean games 173 Nemesis, temple of 184 Neptune, temple of 134 Nero, his vain attempt to cut through the isthmus of Corinth..,. 177 Page Nestor, country of. 176 the Gerenian ibid. NicEea, general council ofi held under Con- stantine the Great 217 Nicander, birth-place of 227 Nicene Creed 217 Niger, conjectures on its course, and possible junction with the Nile (N.). 287 Nile, its sources not dis- vered by Mr. Bruce 286 cataracts of. ibid. some conjectures respecting its sources (N.).... 287 Nimrod 254 Ninus, founder of Nine- veh 262 Niobe, residence of. 228 Nomes, or Prefectures... 281 Numantia, famous for its residence of the Roman armies 147 destroyed by Scipio Afri- canus Minor ibid Odeum 182 Odyssey, whether written by Homer 211 (Edipus Coloneus, scene of the tragedy 183 of scene of his exposure 184 CEnotrus 107 Og, king of Basan 251 Olibanum, a corruption ofLibanos 254 Olympias put to death by Cassander 197 Olympic Games 175 chronological epoch of. ibid. period of. ibid. when instituted ibid. Omar, Caliph, said to have destroyed the Alexandrian library. ... 281 Onias, builder of Onion 285 318 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY INDEX I. Fage Orestes, his lustration .... 204 Oriens, description of.... 239 Osroes 256' Otho defeated by Vitellus 109 Ovid, birth-place of. 122 when born 110 where banished.... 169 Oysters, where found.... 137 Padua founded by Ante- nor 109 Palace, whence derived.. 118 Palatine library ihid. Palestine, its size 99 Pan, a favourite resi- dence of 178 Pansa and Hirtius, their death 110 Parchment, origin of.... 225 Parnassus, its summit... 188 Parrhasius, a son of Ju- piter 178 Parthenon 182 Parthian monarchs, resi- dence of. 262 Parthians, original seat of 202 Paul, St 210 his shipwreck.. 167 his commenda- tion of the Berceans 198 birth-place of 234 Pausanias 185 Pearl fishery 254 Pegasus, fabled effect of the hoof of. 187 Pekin, unknown to the ancients 265 Pelasgus, king of Pelasgia 172 Peloponnese, its size 99 Pelops, king of Pelopon- nese ibid. Percote, given by Artax- erxes to Themistocles, for his wardrobe 222 Pericles 181 Persepolis, burnt by Alex • ander 261 Perses, last king of Mace- donia 197 Perseus 248 Persian fleet destroyed by the Grecians 228 kings, residence of 261 Persian empire over- thrown 262 Persians, defeat of 181. 189 600,000 defeat- ed by 30,000 Macedonians 222 Petrified town 276 Phaon 191 Pharaoh, general name for the kings of Egypt 280 Pharnaces overcome by Caesar 221 Pharos, light-house of... 281 Pharsalia, battle of. 195 Pheasants, whence de- rived 259 Philip, father of Alex- ander 204 the Roman empe- ror 257 Phillippi, battle of. 201 Philoctetes, founder of Petilia 127 Philostratus 237 Phocaeans, their emigra- tion to Marseilles 226 Phocian, house of 182 Phrygians, a term used by anticipation in Vir- gil (N.) 235 Phyllis 199 Picenum, celebrated for apples 115 Pindar, his account of Nestor 176 birth-place of.. 186 Pindenissus, taken by Cicero 242 PlataBa, battle of 185 destruction of.... ihid. Plato, house of. 183 Pliny, the elder, how he lost his life 121 birth-place of 109 the younger,birth- place of. ihid. Plutarch, birth place of 186 Pnyx 182 Poecile, vestibule of 183 Polemon, builder of Po- lemonium 221 Polybius, birth-place of 178 Pompeius Sextus, de- ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. — INDEX I. 319 Page feated by Octaviiis, the triumvir 134 Pompey 252. 234. 245 founder of Mag- nopolis 220 Pompeii overwhelmed... 121 Portugal, vvf hence derived 147 Priapus, the hellespon- tian, or Lampsacan god 222 PropylcEa 182 Prusias, a name given to the kings of Bithynia 217 Prytaneum 182 }*S3dli,or serpent charmers 277 Ptolemy 236 founder of the kingdom of Egypt 280 Ptolemy Philometor 283 Ptolemy Philadelphus, his road from the Nile to the Red Sea 284 Publius Servilius Isauri- cus 232 Punic wars, causes and principal events of ... 273 Pydna, battle of 197 Pyramids, an account of 284 Pyrrhus 195 defeated by Cu- rius..... 122 Pj^hagoras, school of..., 126 death of..... Vnd. Pythian games 187 Ravenna, why celebrated 110 *Regulus, capture and cruel death of 273 Remi, a people of Gaul, attached to Caesar 147 Remus, burial-place of... 118 Residence of Augustus and the Roman emperors... ihid. Roman nobi- lity 119 Romulus 118 Retreat of the 10,000 Greeks. „221. 257 Rhaeti, the, subdued by Drusus 165 Richard 1 249 Page Richborough, the usual landing-place of the Ro- mans 137 oysters exported thence in the time of Ju- venal 137 Roman exiles sent to Gyarus 207 Roman fleet on the Da- nube 166 on the Lower Sea 119 empire, its size... 99 Lustrum 176 nobility, their re- sidence 119, 120 roads 108. 128 walls 141 Romans, defeated by Pontius 122 Rome, description of..... 117 first inhabited part of 118 modern situation of ibid. kingdom of, its size 99 Romulus, residence of., ibid. Rubicon passed by Caesar 1 1 2 Sabaism 257 Sacrum Promontorium, why so called 151 Saguntum, siege of, by Hannibal 148 Salamis, battle of 180 Salem, conjecture con- cerningit 246 Sallust 271. 275 Sapor, king of Persia.... 257 Sappho, the poetess 191 birth-place of... 211 Sardanapalus, sepulchre of 234 his epi- taph (N.) ibid. Sardinia, from whom named 136 taken by the Romans ibid. why named Ich- nusa by the Greeks..,*.*, Abid 320 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. INDEX I. Page Sardous risus, whence derived 156 Satrapy '201 Saturn reigns in Latium 108 Scipio 121. 270. 273 Af ricaniis Minor . 1 47 Scotish plaid (N.) 153 Sejanus, where born 114 Seleucidae 241 Seleucus 236. 255 Nicator, founder of Antioch and Seleucia 241 founder of Apa- mea 242 Semiramis 255 and Cyrus, ar- mies of, de- stroyed 261 reputed monu- ment of 262 Senecas, birth-place of 150 Severus, wall of, de- scribed 146 his victory over Niger 235 Shepherd kings of Egypt 283 Sicily, its ancient names 150 Sicyon, kingdom of 176 Siege of Saguntum 148 Sihon, king of the Am- morites 250 Sipyleian, a name of Niobe 228 Sittius 271 Snowdon, its resem- blance to Parnassus (N.) _. 189 Solomon said to be founder of Palmyra 244 temple of 242 site of the tem- ple of. 244 Sophonisba 271 Stti, or Stan, a modern Greek corruption of is rh., or cy rhv (N.).... 176 Strabo, the geographer.. 221 Stratonice, wife of An- tiochus Soter 250 Street, whence derived.. 145 Page Striped garments in use among the antient Gaulish and Germanic tribes 153 Susa, whence derived.... 261 Sybarite, a term of re- proach 126 Syene, its celebrated well 285 Symplegades, fable of.,.. 204 Syphax, residence of..... 270 Syracuse, topography of 132 taken by Mar- cellus ibid. Syrtes, an account of..... 275 Tamerlane, a corruption 264 Tarik, led the Moors into Spain 149 Tarpeian Rock 118 Tarquins, vhence brought to Rome 114 Tegsaeus, a name of Pan.. 178 Teian bard, a name given to Anacreon 226 Telamon 213 Tempe, description of... 195 Tereus, husband of Procne 204 Teucer, founder of Sala- mis 213 birth-place of .. 181 Thales, birth-place of.... 229 Thapsus, battle of 274 Thebes, ^Egyptian, an account of 2S5 called Hecatom- polis ihid. Themistocles, builder of the wall at Athens, called fiaKpa. Tilxn 181 his defeat of the Persian fleet ibid. house of 182 where he died 227 Thermopylae, battle of... 189 its resem- blance to the pjiss of Pen- maenmawr (N.) ibid. ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. — INDEX I. 321 Page Theseus 209 birth-place of... 175 Thessalian deluge 169 Thrasybulus, 50 tyrants expelled by him 184 fhucydides, his retire- ment after he was ba- nished 202 riberius, the scene of his cruelties and debauch- eries 120 Tigranes, founder of Ti- granocerta - 259 Timotheus, birth-place of 229 Timur-leng 264 compared with Alexander(N.) 266 Titan Typhon 235 Trachiniae of Sophocles, scene of. 192 Trajan, the emperor, birth-place of 1 50 where he died.... 233 Transfiguration, sup- posed scene of the 249 Trebisond, emperors of... 221 Trent, Council of. 166 Tribes of Israel 252 Tritonia, a name given to Minerva 275 Troas, the scene of Ho- mer's Iliad 223 Trophonius, cave of. 187 Troy, topography of the plain of. 223 often rebuilt ibid. alterations in the plain of. ibid. Typhosus, the giant 134 Typhon, murderCT of Osiris 282 Tyre, siege of. 245 Tyrian Artists 244 Tyrinthius, a name given to Hercules 173 Valaques., 190 Valerius Flaccus, his ac- count of the Lemnian niafsacre 306 Page Vai'us, with three Ro- man legions, defeated by Arminius 162 Venus, temple of. 153 where worshipped 242 Vespasian 250 his defeat of the revolted Jews 247 Vesuvius, its first erup- tion 120 Vienne, caution respect- ing the term 154 Virgil, favourite resi- dence of 120 birth-place of 109 burial-place of..... 120 Vitellianus 144 Ulysses, the fabled foun- der of Olissipo, or Lisbon 150 Uticensis, a name given to Cato 272 Vulcan, forges and sup- posed dwelling of 272 the Lemnian God 206 Walls of Athens 181 Walls in Britain 141 Watling-street Road 143 Witikind, kingdom of ... . 162 Xanthians, their obsti- nate resistance to Brutus (N.) 280 Xenophon 175. 257 on Mount Teches 221 Xerxes, his bridge over the Hellespont 202 his fleet wrecked ibid. Yermak, battle of. 251 Young, Sir William, his memoir on the ruins of the temple of Ham- mon (N.) 279 Zama, battle of. 273 Zeno, the Stoic philoso- pher, his birth-place... 213 Zenobia, queen of Pal- myra, wife of Odenatus 244 Zethus and Calais 210 Y 322 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, INDEX 11. AbARIM 250 Abdera 201 Abila 149. 270 Abnoba 165 Ahr'mcaiui, Avranches....- 157 Abruzzo 123 Abydos, Madfune 284^ Zermunic 202. 222 Abyssinia 286 Academia 185 Acanthus 199 Acarnania 180. 191 Acesines, Ravei... 266 Achaei 171 Achaia 173. 176 Acharnae 184 Achelous, Asgro Potamo 190 Acheron 195 Acherontia, Acerenza.... 125 Acherusia 218 Aciris, Agri 126 Acis 151 Aco, Acre 249 Acra 246 Acradina 152 Acro-Athos 199 Acro-Ceraunia Moates... 196 Acro-Corinthus 177 Acta 199 Actium, Azio 166. 191. 195 Adana 254 Adonis, Nahr Ibrahim.,, 244 Adra, or Edrei, Adreat... 251 Adramyttium, Adrimitti.. 224 Adrianopolis, Adrianople 204 Adulis, Arkiko 286 jEa 259 ^dui 156 iEgades, or iEgates In- sulae 135 .^aieus 184 Page Mge^ or Edessa, ^c?w*a. 198 iEgeum Mare 214 iEgialea 172 ^'Egina, Engia I8i iEgium, Vostitza 175 iEgira iMd. iEgos Potamos 202 iEgyptus, Egypt 269. 280 Inferior ibid. Superior 264. 280. 284 iElana 254 iElanites Sinus ibid. iEmathia 197 iEnaria 120 iEnianes 192 iEnos, Eno„.y 202 iEoles 172 ^oliae Insulae 135 iEolis, or iEolia 217. 224 iEqui 119 iEsculum, Asculi 115 iEsernia, hernia 122 iEstuarium Itunae, Sol- way Firth 142 iEthices 192 ^Ethiopia 269 iGtna, Monte GibeUo.,, 151. 154 iEtolia, Vlakia 180. 190 Africa 268 Interior 286 Propria, Tunis....269. 272 Aganippe 187 Agathyrsi 169 Agidincum, Sens 156 Agrigentum, or Agragas, Girgenti 153 Agyzymba, Zanguebar.,, 287 Ailath 254 Alabanda 229 AlbaLonga 128 Albania «..240. 260 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. INDEX II. 323 Page K\h\%Elbe 162 Alburnus 126 k\em2inni, Almagne 165 Alesia 135 Alesia, Aliae 155 Alexandria 281 AlexandrettUy or Scande- rona 241 Al-Giafar 268 Allia 128 Allifa2 122 Allobroges 154 Alpes Cottite, Mount Genevre Ill, 154 Graiae, Little St. Bernard 1 1 1 . 1 53, 1 54 Juliae, or Carnicae 111 Lepontiae, Tj/rol 111, 112 Maritimas, Mari- time Alps.. .108. 111. 153, 154 Penninae, Great St. Bernard. .111. 153, 154 Rhaeticae Ill Summae, St. Goth- ard ibid. Alpheus, Rofeo 175 Amanus 235 Amasea, Amasieh 220 Amastris, Arnasreh 219 Amathas, Asselt 213.246 Ambarri 156 Ambiani 159 Ambracia 195 Amida, Kara Amid, or Diar-Bekr 246 Araisenus Sinus 220 Amisia, Ems 162 Amisus, Samsoun 220 Amiternum 115.123 Amraochostus, Famagos- ta 214 Ammonitis 251 Amorgus, ^worgo 208 Amphilochia 191 Amphilochium Argos, Fi- loquia ibid. Amphipolis, Jamio/i 199 Amphissa, Salona 188 Amphrysus 193 Ampsagus, Wad-il-Kibir 271 Amyclae 174 Page Anactorium 191 Anagnia 115. 117 Anaphe, Namphio 208 Anapus 132 Anas, Guadiana 149 Anatho, Anah 257 Anatolia, Anadoli 216 Anauros 194 Anazarbus, Anzarbe 235 Anchesmus 183 Anchiale 234 Ancona 115 Ancyra, Angora 220 Andematunum, Langres 156 Anderidum, Mende 155 Andes, or Andecavi, An- gers 157 Andros, Andro 207 Anemurium, Anemur 234 Angli 163 Angrivarii 163 Anio, Teverone ... 113. 115. 117 Antandrus, Antandro 224 Anthedon 185 Anticyra 187. 193 Antilibanus 242 Antiochia ad Pisidiam, Ak-Skehr 236 or Antiochj An- takia 241 Antirrhium 176. 188 Antissriodurum, Auxerre 1 57 Anti-taurus..; 259 Antium, Anzio 116 Anxiir, Ter7'acina ibid. Aornos, Telekan 264 ReTias 266 Aous, iao 200 Apamea 256 Cibotus 236 Famieh 242 Aperantia 192 Aphetae, Petio 193 Aphidnae 184 Aphrodisias, Gheira 230 Apia 172 ApoUonia, Polina 200 Sizeboli 204 Marza Susa, or Sosash, 278 Apulia, Puglia 82. 98 Aquae Calidae, Bath 138 y 2 S24« ANTIENT GLOGllAPiIY. INDEX II. Page Aquae Sextiae, Aix 154 Aquileia 109 Aqiiincum, or Acincum, Buda 167 Aqnitani..... 152 Aquitania ibid. Prima 155 Secunda ibid. Arabia 239.255 Deserta • ibid.ibid. Felix ibid.ibid. Petraea ibid.ibid. Arachosia, A7'7'okhage..,. 263 Aracynthus 190 Aradus, Ravad 244 KT?Rgen\y Bayeux 157 Arar, Saone 156 Araxes, or Phasis, Aras^.. 259 Ararat ibid. Arbela, jErAi/ 262 Arcadia 172.177 Arcati Regia, Arcot 267 Archelais, Erkeli 237 Ardea 128 Ardiscus 204 Arduenna Sylva, Forest of Ardenne 160 Arelate, Aries 154 Areopolis 251 Aretiiusa 132 Arevaci, people of Leon and Castile 147 Argentoratum, Stras- burg 160 Arginusas 226 Argivi ,.• 172 Argolis 172, 175 Argos, ^rgo 175 Aria, Khorasin 240. 263 Ariaspae, Dergasp 263 Arimathea 249 PiXimmuxa., Rimini 112. 114 Arius, Heri 263 Armenia 256.258 Major 240 Minor.. 239,240.258 Armorica, Bretagne 158 Amon 250,251 Arnus, ^mo 115 Aroer 251 Arpi 123 Arpiuum, i4rpmo.. ........ 117 Page kvteimm, Arezzo 114 Arsacia, iid 265 Arsinoe, Suez 279. 286 or Crocodilopo- lis, Feium.... 284 Artabrum, Cape Finis- terre 147 Artacoana, Herat 263 Artaxata, Ardesh 259 Artemisium Littus 207 Axvevm^ Auvergne 155 Arvii 157 Arze, Erze-Roum 259 Ascalon 247 Asculum 115 Ascanius 217 Ascra 187 Asia 253 Minor 216 Paius 227 Asopus 185 Aspad-dna^ Ispahan 261 Aspendus 232 Asphaltites Lacus, Almo- tanah 246 Aspis 273 Asser 252 Assus, Asso 224 Assyria, Kurdistan 240 Astae 199 Astapus, Abawi 285 Asteria 203 Astures, Asturias 147 Asturica, ^5/o;-^« ibid. Astypalasa, or Slampalia 208 Atellae 121 Atarneus 225 Athenae, Ati7ii or Setines 182 Athesis, Adige 109.112 AthoSy Monte Santo 199 Atlantic Ocean.. ^.^.^,., 269, 270 Atrebates, Artois 159 Atrebatii,jp(?op/e of Berk- shire, and part of Ox- fordshire 139 Atropatane 262 Attica 172.180 Atuataca, Tongres 159 Avaricum 155 Avenio, Avjgnon 154 A\enticum, Avenche 160 Aventinus 117 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. — INDEX II. 325 Page Averniis Lacus 121 Awhdu^y Ofanto 124 Augusta Rauracorura, Augst 160 Veromanduo- rum, Saint Quintin.,., 159 Suessionum, Soissons ibid. Treverorum, Treves 158, 159 Taurinorum, Turin 108 Vindelicorum, Augsburg..., 166 Augustobona, Troyes.... 157 Augustodunum, ^m/m7j... 156 Augustonoinetuni, Cler- mont 155 Augustoritum, Limoges... ibid. Aulerci Cenomani 157 E bur o vices ibid. Aulis, Megalo-Vatha... 185. 206 Aulon, El-Gour... 242. 246. 250 Auranitis 251 Aurea Chersonesus, ikfa- iaya 267 Aureliana 157 Aurunci 118 Ausci 156 Ausones 107 Ausonia ibid. Autricum, Chartres 166 Auxume, Auxum 286 Axius, Vardai 198 Azania,4;flw 287 Azonis, Sorvitz 195 Azotus, Asdod 247 Babylon, i7e/M 254 Egyptian, Old Cairo 253 Babylonia 240. 254 Bactriana 240. 263 Baetica, Andalusia....... 146. 149 Baetis, Guadalquiver.... 124. 149 Baeturia, part of Estre- madura and Seville ibid. Bagacum,"'JBama 159 Bagdat 219 Bagistana 262 Bagradas, Megcrda 272 Page Baiae, Baja 119 Bajocasses, Bayeux 157 Baleares Insulae,J'/«;o;x'a and Minorca 151 Bantia 124 Barce,^arcfl! 277 Barcino, Barcelona 146 Bardme,Ch?ysorrhoasBa- radi 242 Barium, jBari 123 BasiVvd, Basle 160 Bastarnag 169 Bastitani,^^^^ 149 Bastuli ibid. Batavi 160 Batnse, Adaneh 243 Bebrycia 217 Bedriacum 109 Belgae, inhabitants between the Seine and Lower Rhine 152 Belgae, inhabitants of Wiltshire, Somerset- shire, and part of Hampshire 138 Belgica 153 Prima , 158 Secunda ibid. Bellovaci ibid. Benacus, Lago di Gar- da ....'. 112. 166 Beneventum, Benevento 121 Benjamin 251 Beroea, Cam Veria 198. 243 Berenice, or Hesperis, Bernic 277 Berenice 284 Bergomum, Bergamo 109 BeY?,ahey Beersheba 247 Berytns, Bend 245 Bessi 201 Bethabara 250 Bethel 247 Bethlehem ibid. Bethsaida 250 Bethsan, or Scythopo- lis, Baistan ibid. Bethulia ibid Bibracte 156 Bilbilis 148 Bisanthe, or Rhoedes- tus, Rodosto 202 Y 3 326 ANTIP.VT GEOGHAPHY. INDEX II. Page Bistones 201 Biihyni .., 217 Bithynia 204. 216. 217 Bituriges Cubi 155 Vivisci ibid. Bizya 203 Blestium, Monmouth 139 Boebeis 193 Boeotia, Livadia 180. 185 Boii, or Boiohemi, Bo- hemia 163 l^oxodnrnm, Lmstadt 166 Boium 190 Bolbitinum Ostium, Raschid^ or Rosetta .... 282 Bolerium, Land*s End, or Cape Cornwall 138 Bononia, 5o/ogw« 110 Borbetomagus, Worms .. 1 6o Borysthenes, Dnieper... 169 Bosphorus 203 Bostra, Bosi-a 251 Bovillae 129 Bradanus, Bradano 126 Brauron 184 Brenni Ill Brigantes, people of Yorkshire, Durham, Lancashire, Westmo7'e~ land, and Cumberland.. 140 Brigantium, Corunna 147 Britannia, Antiqua 137 Prima 131 Secunda ibid. Brivatiis Portus, Brest... 158 Brixia, Brescia 109 Bructeri 162 Brundiisium, Brindisi... 125. 200 Bruttii, or Bruttiorum Ager 108. 122. 126 Bucephala 266 Budini 169 Bullaeum, Biiilth 159 Tivw'gxAdXa, Bourdeaux ... 155 Burgundiones, people of Burgundy, in Fra^ice.. 163 Burii ibid. Burrium, Uske 139 Buthrotum, Butrinto 196 Byrsa -. 272 Byzacium 274 Byzm\i\\xm,Constantinople 203 Page Cabira 238 Cadurci 155 Caecubus Ager 121 Caere, or Agyila, Cer Ve- teri 114 Caesar A ugusta,e^o 214 Larissa 195 Larius, Lago di Como... 109. 166 Latini ] 18 Latium 108. 113. 115 Latmus, river 229 Laurentum 128 Lauriacum, Lorch 166 Laurium 184 Lebedaea, iiuarfia 187 Lebedus 226 Lechaeum 177 Lectiim, Cape Saba 224 Legio, Leon 147 Lemnos, Stalimine 206 hemoxiceSy Limoges 155 Lemovii.*.* 164 Leontini, Lentini 152 Leptis Magna, 1/^6 jrfa.... 275 yixnov ^ Lemta ,.„ ibid Lerna, Molini 173 Leros 212 Lesbos, Mitylin 211 Leucadia 191 Leucate ibid. Leuci 158 Leuctra 185 Lexovii , 157 Libanus 254 Libethrus 187 Libora, Talavera 149 Liburnia, part of Cro- atia 167 Libya 246, 247. 277 Interior 278 Libyan Desert 279 Libyssa, Gebise 218 Iacxxs^ Lech 166 Liger, Loire 152 Liguria, Genoa 82. 135 Lilaea 190 Lilyboeum, Marsala ....130. 133 promontory of, Boeo 133, 134 LimoDum, Foietiers 155 Page Lindnm, Lincoln i40 Lingones 155 Liparea; Insulae 135 Liris, Garigliano...! 1 4. 1 1 7. 1 20 hissus, Alessio 167 Liternum 120 Locri ISO Epicnemidii 180. 188 Epi-Zephyrii 127 OpuntiL 180. 188 Ozolae 188 Londinium, London 138 Lucix, Lucca 114 Lucania. 107, 108. 122. 125 Luceria, Lucera 123 Lucrinus, Lacus 120 Lugdunensis Prima 156 Secnnda... 156, 157 Tertia 156 Quarta, or Senonia .. 1 56 Lugdunura, Lyons 156 Batavorum, Ley den .. 1 60 Luguvallum, Carlisle 142 Luna 114 Lusitani 150 Lusitania, Portugal 146. 150 Lutetia, P«m 157 Lybian Mountains 285 Lybicum Pelagus 214 Lycaon 107 Lycaonia 217-237 Lycaeum... 183 Lycaeus 178 Lychnidus, ^Arif/a 200 Lycia 217. 230 Lycorea 188 Lycosura 178 Lyctos, Lassite 209 Lycus 259 Lydda, jLoc? 249 Lydia 216.225 Lygii -.... 163 Lyncestae 200 Lyrnessus 225 Lysimachia, Hexamili.... 202 Lystra 233 Macedonia, Roumelia.. 171. 196 Macron Tichos..... 203 Madaurus , 275 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHV. — INDF.X 11. 335 Page Madian 254 Masander, Meinder.... 227.25.5 MaeatEe 141 Maedi 201 Maenalus, Mons 178 Maeonia 225 Magdala 250 Magiovintum, Dunstable 144 Magna Graecia 108.122 Magnesia 192.194 Magnesia ad Meandrum 22 Sipyli ibid. Magnopolis 220 Magnum Ostium, ^wg/f'y 267 Magnum Promontorium, Cape of Romania ibid. Magnus Sinus, Gu/ph of Siam ibid. Malaca, Malaga 149 Maldivies 267 Malea, Cape Malio^ or St. Angelo 174. 210 Maleventum 121 Malia 192 Maliacus Sinus, Gulph of Zeiton ibid. Maliarpha, Maliapur 267 Malli 266 Manasseh 252 Manduessedum, Mance" ter 140 Mantinea, near Tripolitza 178 Mantinorum Oppidura, Bastia 135 Mantua 109 MaracandajiS'awzotrcawcf... 264 Marathon 184 Marcianopolis 169 Marcomanni, Bohemia... 162 Mare iEgaeum 214 Carpathium ibid. Caspium, Caspian.. 260 Creticum 214 Hadriaticum,Gz^jp/f of Venice 108 Icarium 214 Ionium, Grecian Sea 108.214 Lybicum 214 Myrtoum 215 Tyrrhenum 108 Mareotis, Mariout 282 Page Mariana l."5 Mariandyni 213 Marmarica 269. 277, 278 Maronea, Moragna 202 Marrubium, San Bene- detto 122 Marrucini 122 Marsi 118. 121. 162 Marsigni 163 Marsyas 236.242 Masius Mount 259 Massassili 270 Massagetae. Great Getes 241.265 Massilia, Marseilles 154 Massyli 270 Matinum 125 Mattiaci 162 Mattium, Marpurg ibid. Mauritania, Morocco and Fez 268 Caesariensis... 270 Maxima Caesariensis 141 Sequanorum 160 Mazaca, Kaisarieh 238 Media, Irak Ajami 240. 262 Mediolanum, il4j//orf 139 Milan 109 Evreux 157 Mediomatrici 158 Mediterranean, Great Sea 245 Megalopolis 178 Megara 179, 180 Megaris 180 Megiddo , 248 Melanis, Sinus 202 Melas, Korah Sou, 199. 228. 238 Meles..... 226 Melita 183 Melite, Malta 135. 167 Melitene, Malatia 237 Melodunum, Melun 157 Melos, iliz/o 207 Memnonium, Habou 285 Memphis 284 Menapia, St. David* s 144 Menapii 160 Mendes, Ashmur Tarah.. 282 Meroe 285 Mesembria, Miseira 202 Mesopotamia, Irak Arabi 240. 254. 256 556 ANTIENT GEOCRAPIiy. — INDEX II. Page Messana, Messini 130 Messapia, or lapygia.,. 122.124 Messene 174 Messenia 172.175 Metapontum 126 Metaurus, Metro 115 Methone, Modon 175 Leuterochori... 197 Methyrana, Porlo Vetera 2 1 1 Midea 173 Miletus 229 Mincius, M'lncio 109.112 Minturnae 116 Minyeia 186 Misenuni 119 promontory of \hid. Misraim, Misser 280 Mitylene 211 Moab 251 Moabitis ibid Mceris, Bathen 284 Mcesia 168 Superior ibid. Inferior ibid. Moguntiacum, Mentz..., 160 Molossia 195 Mona Taciti, Anglesea, Island of... 139.144: CaesarhylsleofMan 144 Mons Abnoba, Black Mountain 163. 165 Abyla , 270 Algidus 128 Anchesmus 183 Arachneeus 173 Argasus, ^;-ge^ 238 Athos 214 Atlas 270 Aventinus 117 Basanites 286 Capitolinus 117 Casius 242. 261 Cithaeron 185 Coelius 117 Cragus 231 Eryx 133 Esquilinus 117 I Garganus, Monte St. Angela 124 Haemus 201 Helicon 187 Hermon... 246.249 MonsHymettus J 83 Ida 223 Imaus 241 Maenalus 178 Massicus 121 (Eta 192 Olympus 192.195.231 Palatinus 117 Pangaeus 201 Parnassus 187 Pentelicus 184 Pindus 192 Quirinalis 118 Rhodope 200 Soracte 114 Viminalis 117 Vultur 124 Mopsus, or Mopsuestia, Missi 234 iVforini 159 Mosella, Moselle 158 Mulucha, Molochath, Malva 270 Munda 150 Munychia 181 Mun Y eteres, Murviedro 148 Mutina, Modena 110 Mycale 227 Mycenae 175 Myconus, iWf/cowi 208 Mygdonia 197 Mylae, Meluzzo 134 Myndus, Myndes 229 Myoshormus 286 Myra.. 231 Myrina, Palceocastri 206 MyrtoumMare 214 Mysia 216. 222 Nabathaei 254 Naissus, Nissa 169 Namnetes 157 Nar, Nera 115 Narbo, Narbonne 155 Narbonensis 155 Secunda... 153,154 Narisci 1^^ Narnia 115 Nasamones 277 Naulochus 134 Naupactus, Enebecty or Lepanto 189 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. 537 Page Nauplia, Napoli 173 Naxos, Naxia 208 Nazareth 249 Nazianzus 237 Neaethes, Neto 127 Neapolis, Naples 118 Nebo 250 Neda 178 Nemausus, Nismes 153 Nemea....« 173 Nemetacum, ArraSy or Atrecht 159 Nemetes 160 Neo-C£esarea, Niksar 221 Neodunum, J ablins 157 Neomagus, or Novioma- gus, Woodcote 138 Nephtali 252 Neritos 191 Nervii 159 Nessus, or Mestus, Mesto 20 1 Nicasa, Isnik 217 Nicomedia, /f«iei^ww(/ 218 Nicopolis 168. 195 Nicopolis, Aboukir 282 Nicopolis, or Tephrice, Devriki 238 Niger, or Gir 286 Nigritae, Negroland, or Nigritia 281 Nile 281,282 Bahr el Abiad. 286 Ninus, or Nineveh 262 Niphates, Ararat 259 Nisaea, Nesa 263 Nisibis, Nisbon 257 Nisyrus, Nisiri 212 Nola 119 Nomentum 128 Norba Caesarea, Alcan- tara 150 Noricum ill. 165, 166 Novantae, in Galloway, Carrick, Kyle, and Cun- ningham 141 Novem Populana 156 Noviodunum, or Nevir- num, Nevers 157 Noviomagus, Lieieux ibid. Nimeguen. 1 60 Svires ibid. Novus, Hesen-Now 238 Page Nubae Memnones 286 Nubia ibid. Nuceria, iVbcera 115 Numantia 147 Numidia, Algiers 269, 270 N ursia, iVbmfl 115 Nymphaeum 199 Nysaea 1«0 Nyssa, Nous-Sher ,.. 237 Oasis 278 of Siivah 279 Magna, El-Wah 284 Ocriculura 1 15 Ocrinum, Lizard Point... 138 Odrysae 201 CEa, Tripoli 275 CEniadae 191 (Enotria 107 (Enus, Inn 166 ffita 192, 193 Olbia 136 Olearos, or Antiparos, Antiparo 208 Olisippo, Z/W^ow 150 Olives, Mount of. 246 Olympena 217 Olympia, ^n^i/a//flr.. ...... 175 Olympus 192. 195. 21*7 Lycian...... 231 Olynthus.- 198 Ombos 284 Onchestus 186. 193 Onion 283 Ophir, .Sq/a/a 287 Ophis 216. 220 Ophiusa, Fromentera 151 Opus 189 Orchomenus 177. 186 Ordovices, inhabitants of the counties of Mont- gomery, Carnarvon, Denbigh, and Flint 139 Crestae 197 Orestis 195 Orestias 204 Oretani, people about I^a Mancha 148 Oretam, La Mancha ibid. Oreus, Orio 20" Oricum 196 Oriens 209 538 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. — INDEX 11. Page Orniiis, Ormuz 261 Orontes 242 Oropiis, Oropo 185 Oronros, Gorur 243 Ortygia 132. 207 Osi 165 Osismii 158 Osroene 256 Ossa 195 Ostia 115.128 Otadeni, people of North- umberland^ Merse, and Teviot-dalc 140 Oxiana, T'ermid 263 Oxus, Gihon ibid. Oxydracae 266 Oxynia, Joannini 195 Pachynuni, Passaro 130. 153, 134 Pactolus 228 Padus, Po Ill Paeonia 217 PsestuWy Pesti 125 Paeti 201 Pagasse 194 Palaestina, Palestine^ or Holy Land 239 Pulaetyros 244 Palatinus, Mens 117 Palatium... 118 Palentia 147 Palestine 244 Palibothra, Patna, or Allahabad 266 Palma 150 Palmyra, or Tadamora, Tadmor 243 Palus Acherusia 196 Libya, El-Londeah 294 Masotis, Sea of Azoph 1«9. 240 Sirbonis, Sebakel BardoU 282 ; Tritonis, Tazooun.. 274 Pamphylia 217. 228 Pandataria 115 Paneas 249 Pangaeus 201 Pannonia Inferior, Scla- vonia 167 Superior, Hwi- gary ibid. Page Panormus, Palermo 135 Panormo 196 PanticapEBuni, or Bospo- rus, ifercAe 170 Paphlagonia 216 Paphos, Bapha 213 Limmeson Antica ibid. Pappua, Edoug 271 Paraetonium, Al-Barc- toun 277 Paras, Pars 260 Parasopias 185 Parisi, Holdemess 140 Parisii 157 Parma 110 Parnassus 187 Parnes 185 Pares, Paro 208 Parrhasii 178 Paropamisus 262.264,265 Parthenius, Partheni 217 Parthenope 118 Parthia 240 Parthians 263 Parthiene 262 Parva Scythia, Little Tartary 170 Pasargada, Pasa Kuri.... 260 Pasitigris, iS/ia/ffZ-^rai.... 255 Patavium, Padua 109 Patara, Patera 230 Pathmos 212 Patrae, Patras 176 Pax Julia, Beja 150 Pekin 264 Pelagonia 197 Pelasgi 172 Pelasgia ibid. Pelasgiotis 192 Pelendones 147 Peligni 122 Pelion 195 Pella, Palatiza 198 Pellene 176 Peloponnese, ilforea 172 Pelops ibid. Pelorum, Cape Faro 1 30. 1 33, 154 TeXMiiotic^MouthoftheNUe 282 Pelusium, Tireh ibid. Peltae, Uschah 235 Pend-jab 266 Peneus, Salanipria 175. 195 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. INDEX 11. 339 Page Pennocrucium,P*? Matapan 174 Tageste, Tajelt 274 Tagus, Tago l/)0 Taliatis 168 Tamari Ostia, Plymouth Sound ;38 Tamiathis, Damiata 282 Tanais, i>ow 170 Tanagra 185 Tanis, or Zoan, «Saw 282 Tanitic Mouth of the Nile ibid. Taprobane, Ceylon 267 Tarentum, Tarento 125 Tarquinii 114 Tarraco, Tarragona,,.... 147 Tarraconensis 146 Tarsus, Tai^sous ,. 234 Tartessus 150 Taruenna, Terouenne ... 159 Tatta Palus, Tuzla 237 Tauri 170 Taurini, Piedmontese .... 108 Page Tauromenium, Taormiiw 131 Taurus, Mons 231. 234 Taxila 266 Teanum, 7mno 120 Teches, or TesquH, Tekeh 22 1 Tectosages 220 Tegea, Piali 178 Teleboides, Megalo-nisi 1 9 1 Telmissus, Macri 230 Telo Martius, Toulon ... 154 Te\o^, Piscopia 212 Temenites 132 Tenipe 195 Tencteri 162 Tenedos 224 Tenos, Tine 207 Tentyra, Dcndera 284 Teos 226 Terniessus 232 Tergeste, Trieste 1 09 Tetrapolis 190 Teutones 163 Thapsacus, El-Der 243 Thapsus, Demsas 274 Thasos, Thapso 205 Thaumaci, Thaumaco .... 193 Thebais 280 Thebes, Boeotian 186 Egyptian 284 Hypoplacian .... 224 Phthiotic 193 Themiscyra 221 Themisonium, Teseni ... 236 Theopolis 241 Thera, Santorin 207 Therapne 174 Thenna, orThessalonica, Saloni/ci 198 Thermae SelinuntiEe 133 Thermodon^ Ter77ie 221 Thermopylae 189 Thermus 190 Thespia, Neocono 187 Thesprotia 195 Thessalia 180. 192 Thessaliotis 192 Thracia 200 Thracian Bosphorus, Channel of Coiistan- tinople 203 Thria 184 Thriasius Campus ibid. 344 ANTIENT GEOGRAPHY. Thronium 189 Thurifera regio 254 Thyamis 196 Thyatira, Ak-hisar 228 Thymbrium, Tshaklelu... 236 Thyni 204. 217, 218 ThyniaSf Tiniada 204 Tiberias 249 Sea of 245. 249 Tiberis, T^er 113, 114 Tibulae 136 Tibur, Tivoli 117 Ticinum, Payja 109 TicinuSy Tesino 109. Ill Tigranocerta 259 Tigris 240. 256. 262 Timavus 109 Tingis, Old Tangier 270 Tingitana ibid. Titaresius 195 Tithorea 188 Timolus, Bour-Dag 228 Toletum, Toledo 148 Tolosa, Toulouse 154 Tomi,Tomestvary or Baba 169 T onsus, Tonza 204 Torone, Town 196. 199 Toxandri 160 Trachinia Heraclea 192 Trachis, or Trachinia, Zeiton ibid. Trachonitis 250 TraWes, Sull an- Hissar .„ 228 Trapezus, Ti^ebisond .,.,. 221 Treba 114 Trebia 110. 112 Tretum, Sebda-Ruz 270 Tre\er\y Treves 158, 159 Triballi 168 Triboci 160 Tricasses 157 Tricca, TVicfl/fl 195 Tridentum, Trent 166 Trinacria 130 Trinobantes, people of EsseXy Middlesex^ and part of Surrey 138 Triopium, Cape Crio 250 Triphylia 175 Tripolis, Taraboli, or Tripoli 243. 269. 275 Tritxa. Trite 176 Page Troad 222 Troas 217. 222 Troezen, Troezene, Da- mala 175 Troglodytae 286 Troja, or Ilium, Bounar- bachi 222 Tsin 264 Tunetum, Tmwm 273 TuwgYXy Tongres 158 Tiinnocelum, ^o«/w«*... 141 Turdetani, Seville 148 TyxvdnWy Cordova ibid. Turicum, Zurich 160 Turkistan 264 Turnacum, Tournay 160 Turones 157 Turris Ilannibalis, Mah- dia 274 Turris Stratonis 247 Tusculum, Frascati 116 Tyana 237 Tyche 132 Tylos, Bahram 254 Tyndaris 134 Tyrins, or Tyrinthus 173 Tyros, Sur 245 Tyrrheni 113 Vacca, Veja 272 Vaccaei 146 \aha\\^,Waal 160 Valaques 190 Valentia 141. 147 Vallum Antonini 140 Vandalitia, Andalusia .... 148 Vangiones 160 Varini, inhabitants of Mecklenburgh 161 Varus, Var 108. Ill Vascones, people of Na- varre 147 Ubii 159 Vectis, Isle of Wight ...138. 144 Veientes 119 Veii 113. 128 Velia 126 Velocasses 157 Venafrum, Venafro 120 Vendili, Fawrffl/* 163 Venedi, inhabitants of part of /'"'^nia 169 ANTTKNT GEOGRAPHY. — INDEX II. 345 Page V^enete J09. 158. 219 \ei\Xione%,Valteline 166 Venta Belgarum, Win- chester 138 Icenorum, Caister 139 Silurum, Caei- Gwent ibid. Venusia, Venosa 1 23 Verbanus Lacus, Lago Maggiore 112 Verodunenses 158 Verodunum, Verdun ibid. Veromandui, Vermandois 159 Verona 109. 112 Verulamium, near St. Albans 139 Vesontio, JBezanfon 1 60 Vestini 122 Vesuna, La Visone 155 Vesuvius 120 \^itone%^ Estramadura.. 149 ViaAijpia 127 Ardeatina 129 Aurelia 127 Cassia ibid^^ Claudia .».««. ibid. Flaminia ^!M. Labicana ibid, Latina ihid. Laurentina 128 Nomentana 127 Ostiensis 128 Portuensis ibid. Praenestina 127 Salaria ibid, Tiburtina ibid. Triumphalis 128 Viadrus, Oder 163 Viducas, Vieux 157 Viducasses ibid. Vienna, Vienne in Dau- phink 154 Page Viennensis ^ 153, 154 Viminalis Collis 117 Viminiacum 168 Vindobona, Vienna 1 67 Vindelicia lU. 166 Vindo, ^ortecA 166 Vistula 163 Visurgis, Weser 162 Uliarus, Isle of Oleron.. 155 UlpiaTrajani 169 Urabria 108. 112 Vocontii 154 Volaterrae, Fo/e^erra .... 113 Volcae, Arecomici 153 Tectosages ibid. Volsci 119 Vohiniiy Bolsena 114 Vorganium, Karhex 1 58 Uranium 135 Uriconium, Wroxeter ... 140 Usipii, Angria 162 Utica i 272 Vulturnus, Vulturno 120 Uxantis Insulae, Ushant 158 Uxela, Exeter 138 Uxftk^ttmim 155 Xanthus, JEArsemrf^ 231 Zabata, Zab 261 Zabulon 252 Zacynthus, Zaw/e 210 Zama 275 Zancle 130 Zarangae, or Drangae ... 265 Zariaspa Bactra, Balk.., 264 Zele 220 Zeleia 224 Zephyrium •. 127 Zeugitana 274 Zeugma 256 Ziv^ls, Zanguebar 287 London : Frintad by A. & R. ^wtUswoodc, New-Street- Square. DAV AND TO __^^,,^====^===^^ SE»281933\ »f«^, I \KW^ ^^91» \aPR2019715 5 Vi^ 9,1 ^9*e 4966 ^j^-n jfW t)^e \'l^" ^S ^p 21-50"^-